FEINBERG/WHITMAN        MISCELLANY        Printed Matter       Marginalia 1867-1871 (DCN 342)

Box 49 Folder 1[*1535*]

1867 20 June Review of Burrough 's'Notes, 'with Marginalia. A.MS.
(1p. 4 x 3 feet)

Written in blue pencil on p. 3 (in margin) an uncut issue of the New-York Daily
Tribune, Thursday, 20 June 1867 (8 pp.), the whole sheet measuring
about 4 by 3 feet, containing an unsigned review of Notes on Walt
Whitman as Person and Poet, by John Burroughs (12mo. pp. 108. American
News Company), under heading 'Walt Whitman' as part of the page
(p. 6) devoted to 'New Publications', covering two full columns,
marked by a blue pencil, 4 words:

Tribune Literary Criticism on "Notes"Cross Reference 

Miscellany 
Marginalia - - Newspaper clipping
Carlyle, Thomas, “Shooting Niagara: and After?”
New York Weekly Tribune, Aug. 21, 1867.

See
Rare Books
Carlyle, Thomas, Shooting Niagara: and After?
(London: Chapman and Hall, 1867) #1608. WW’s copy.[*G.D.H. on WW*]
The Round Table.
A Saturday Review of Politics, Literature, Society, and Art.
No. 135.—Vol. VI.  New York, August 24, 1867.  Price {$6 a Year, in Advance. $3 50 for Six Months. Single Copies, 15 Cents.}

Contents of No. CXXXV.
The Two Great Powers of the Future:
II. America . . . . . . 115
European Travel, . . . . . . 116
Summer Complaints, . . . . . 117
Child-Worship, . . . . . 117
Next Season's Amusements, . . . 118
Frankness, . . . . . . . 119
Figures of Speech:
II. Curiosities of Metaphor . . . 119
Correspondence:
West Point, . . . . . . 120
Reviews:
A Budget of Essays, . . . . 121
The Roua Pass, . . . . . 122
The Bishop's Son, . . . . . 123
Ersilia; or, The Ordeal, . . . . 123
Jacques Bonneval, . . . . . 123
Harper's Hand-Book For Travellers in
Europe and the East, . . . 123
Beet-Root Sugar and Cultivation of the
Beet, . . . . . . . 123
The Catholic World, . . . . 123
The Westminster Review, . . . 123
London Society, . . . . . 123 
Letters To The Editor:
Walt Whitman, . . . . . 124
Closed Churches, . . . . . 124
Literariana, . . . . . . . 124

HOWARD & CO.,
619 BROADWAY, NEW YORK,
HAVE JUST OPENED A LARGE INVOICE OF
FINE ENGLISH SILK UMBRELLAS,
INCLUDING SUN UMBRELLAS AND FIVE SIZES OF RAIN UMBRELLAS.
They have also received a new assortment of
Double Smelling-Bottles and Vinaigrettes,
WITH PLACE FOR MONOGRAM ON EACH END.
HOWARD & CO., Jewellers and Silversmiths,
619 BROADWAY, NEW YORK.

TWO MORE DELIGHTFUL BOOKS BY THE AUTHOR OF
MAIDEN AND MARRIED LIFE OF MARY POWELL.
JUST PUBLISHED.
I.
JACQUES BONNEVAL;
OR
THE DAYS OF THE DRAGGONNADES.
The author's last work.
16mo, $1.
II.
THE HOUSEHOLD OF SIR THOMAS MORE.
16 mo, tinted paper, antique binding, $1.50.
M. W. DODD,
506 Broadway, New York.
 
TWO NEW BOOKS READY THIS WEEK.
AVERY CLIBUN.
A novel by the celebrated Orpheus C. Kerr, whose comic military
letters, entitled Orpheus C. Kerr Papers, have been so successful.
This new work, partly humorous and partly satirical, is
the best novel of the kind ever produced in America, and will
make an immense sensation.  *** Large octavo, paper covers,
$1 50—also cloth bound, extra, $2.
RENSHAWE.
Another new and singularly exciting novel, by the author of
Mary Brandegee, which created a sensation among lady novel-readers
a few years ago.  *** 12mo, cloth, $1 75.
RECENT PUBLICATIONS.
Artemus Ward in London—a new comic book, illustrated, $ 1 50
Nojoque—Helper's new sensational political work, . . 2 00
The Clergyman's Wife.  Mrs. Ritchie's (Mowatt's) new
book, . . . . . . . . . . 1 75
The Cameron Pride.  Mrs. Mary J. Holmes's new novel. 1 50
How to Make Money, and How to Keep It, . . . . 1 50
Beauseincourt. New novel, author of Bouverie,  . . 1 75
The Bishop's Son. Alice Cary's new novel, . . . 1 75
These books are beautifully bound in cloth, are sold everywhere,
and will be sent by mail, postage free, on receipt of
price by
G. W. CARLETON & CO., Publishers,
NEW YORK.

"AMERICAN SCHOOL INSTITUTE."
FOUNDED 1855.
Is a Reliable Educational Bureau
For supplying Schools and Families with Teachers,
For representing Teachers who seek positions,
For giving Parents information of good Schools.
Testimony from Rev. Eben S. Stearns, Principal of Albany Female
Academy, N. Y.
"I have tried the 'American School Institute,' and regard it
as a most desirable medium for supplying our schools and seminaries 
with the best teachers, and for representing well-qualified
teachers who wish employment. All who are seeking teachers
will find a wide range from which to select, with an assurance that
in stating character and qualifications there is no "humbug," and
there can be no mistake. Teachers will find situations for which they
may otherwise seek in van. The highly respectable character of 
those who conduct the 'Institute,' affords sufficient guarantee
of fair dealing, and of kind and polite treatment to all."
Circulars explaining plan and terms sent when applied for.
J. W. SCHERMERHORN, A.M., Actuary,
430 Broome St., one block  East of Broadway, New York.

THE CHRONICLE.
No. 18.—SATURDAY, JULY 27, 1867.
(Unstamped, 6d.; Stamped, 7d.)
CONTENTS:
Current Events.
The Reform Bill in the House of Lords.
The Secret of Irish Emigration.
The Progress of Sweden.
The Situation of Florence.
American Reconstruction.
The Birmingham Election.
The Bar and Trades Unions.
Professor Hergenröther's Life of Photius.
Sydney's Arcadia.
Anonymous Writing.
Longfellow's Translation of Dante.
Contemporary Literature.
The Uttera-Kanda.
Kugler's Zweiten Kreuzz(?).
L'Italie en 1671.
A Martyr to Bibliography.
A. de Poetmartin.
Waldemar Krone's Youth.
Lancaster's Orestes.
Plumptre's Sophocles.
Cleveland's Concordance to Milton.
Music in its Art Mysteries.
British Grasses.
The Tineiana of Syria.
Advertisements.
Office, 24 Tavistock Street, Covent Garden, London.
Terms of subscription, $8 per annum, $4 per 6 months, $2 per
3 months.
Subscriptions received by 
E. L. GODKIN & CO.,
132 Nassau Street, New York.

WIDDLETON'S LATE PUBLICATIONS.
A COMPANION VOLUME TO PRESCOTT.
PHILIP THE SECOND OF SPAIN.
By Charles Gayarré, author of The History of Louisiana. With
an introductory letter by George Bancroft, and a fine steel
portrait of Philip, from the Titian picture, engraved by Burt.
An elegant octavo volume, in large, clear (pica) type, on heavy
toned paper, price, extra cloth, $3; half calf, $5.
The character of Philip, drawn throughout with skill and
insight, gives unity to the crowded scene, as the vast interests
of Spain, at the height of her power, are reviewed by
the author. It is an important study of history at a period
which presents the most instructive lesson, exhibiting the
inevitable retribution which waits upon political despotism,
oppressive religious authority, and a social and commercial
system fettering at every step the freedom of the individual.
BY THE AUTHOR OF PHILIP, A NEW VOLUME OF
The History of Louisiana. By Charles Gayarré. Being
The American Domination, from 1803 (its cession to the
United States) to 1861. Also, uniform with the new volume,
new editions of the former volumes, comprising The French
Domination, the two volumes in one. The Spanish Domination,
one volume.
These three volumes form the complete history of the
State of Louisiana, by Mr. Gayarré, and may be had in uniform 
sets, or either volume separately, each volume being
complete in itself. 8vo, cloth, $4 per vol.; half calf, $7.
"Mr. Gayarré's History of Louisiana is the fruit of thorough
research, and takes a very high rank among the early
histories of the several States. George Bancroft."
Conington's Translation of the Aeneid of Virgil.
1 vol., cloth, 8vo, extra cloth, $2 50. A Translation of
The Aeneid of Virgil, rendered into English octosyllabic
verse, which was so much in request, for example, in Scott's
Marmion, Byron's Giaour, and Moore's Fire-Worshippers. By
the Rev. John Conington, Corpus Professor of Latin in the
University of Dublin.
Good English; or Popular Errors in Philology. By
Edward S. Gould. 1 vol. 12mo, $1 50.
W. J. WIDDLETON, Publisher,
17 Mercer Street, New York.

RARE LONDON BOOKS.
A. L. LUYSTER,
IMPORTER OF OLD AND NEW BOOKS
(IN ALL LANGUAGES),
138 FULTON STREET, NEW YORK.
Descriptive and Priced Catalogues (No. 44) now ready, and sent
gratis to any address, of a choice collection of valuable London
Books, both ancient and modern, just imported from Europe,
embracing rare and curious works in the following departments:
Classics.
Early Printed Works.
Secret Histories.
Biography and Memoirs.
Voyages and Travels.
Dramatic Literature.
Fine Arts.
Mathematics and Mechanics.
Chemistry, Medicine,
Theology, Latin Fathers,
Poetry, Fiction,
Reviews, Encyclopedias,
Works in French and Italian, etc.

CULTURE FOR HOMES AND SCHOOLS.
What are the Means by which the Mental Faculties may be Best
Developed and Strengthened; How Much, and When, and
How to Study; How to Acquire the Art of Rendering One's
Self Agreeable; What are the Errors into which the Young
and Likely to Fall; What the Habits they should Most Carefully
Avoid.
These are questions which have been neglected. With
scarcely a word of counsel in his whole scholastic course, the
youth is expected to develope for himself Mental Success and Social
Excellence. To remedy this defect is the design of Mental
And Social Culture; a Text-book for Schools and Families.
By L. C. Loomis, A.M., M.D., President of Wheeling Female
College.
Contents:
Chap. I. How to Obtain Knowledge.
II. Observation, Reading, Lectures, Conversation, and
Meditation compared.
III. Rules relating to Observation.
IV. Of Books and Reading.
V. Judgement of Books.
VI. Of Living, Instructions, and Lectures.
VII. Rules of Improvement by Conversation.
VIII. Practical Hints—How and When to Speak, and What
to Say.
IX. Of Study or Meditation.
X. Of Fixing the Attention.
XI. Of Enlarging the Capacity of the Mind.
XII. Of Improving the Memory.
XIII. Of Self-Control.
XIV. A Cheerful Disposition.
XV. Politeness.
XVI. Practical Hints on Behavior.
A Convenient and Valuable Manual for Home Study.
Just Published. Price $1.
J. W. SCHERMERHORN & CO., Publishers,
430 Broome Street, New York.

"CARMINA YALENSIA."
A new collection of College Songs and Music, as sung by the Students
of Yale and other Colleges, with Piano-forte Accompaniments.
Compiled and arranged by FERD. V. D. GARRETSON, of the
CLASS OF 1866, and comprising all the old popular and standard
College Songs, with numerous pieces not hitherto published. The
famous "WOODEN-SPOON LANCIERS" and the "SONG OF
THE SPOON," also celebrated "CHRISTMAS ANTHEM," as
sung by the BEETHOVEN SOCIETY OF YALE, are included in
this collection.
The volume is a royal octavo, bound in extra cloth, price $1 50;
sent to any address, by mail, postage prepaid, on receipt of price.
THE USUAL DISCOUNT TO THE TRADE.
TAINTOR BROTHERS & CO., Publishers,
229 Broadway.
New York, June 1, 1867.

Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1867, by Henry Sedley and Dorsey Gardner, in the Clerk's Office of the District Court for the Southern District of New York.114   THE  ROUND  TABLE.   { No.135 
                                                  {  Aug. 24, 1867  
    
THE NEW MAGAZINE.

THE BROADWAY.
AN INTERNATIONAL MAGAZINE.   
     
The projectors of THE BROADWAY feel satisfied the time has 
now arrived when a closer connection in literature should exist 
between the Old and the New Worlds. We have had and are having 
International Congresses and International Colleges, International 
Coinage and International Exhibitions, all of which contribute 
to drawing closer the friendly bonds of "the fellowship 
of the nations," and now we are to have an International Magazine
to help them in their good work.
It is the design of THE BROADWAY--which name may be taken 
as synonymous with the metropolises of the two great Anglo-Saxon 
nations, Great Britain and America--to draw together the 
literary caterers of these two nations in a magazine that will 
acknowledge the right of each author to the product of his brain 
in both countries. The editor will receive and insert papers 
from both sides of the Atlantic, without regard to nationality, 
the only requisites being that the articles be written in good 
English, that they be entertaining, recreative, and light--that is 
to say, they should be sociable without being frivolous, and, if
they aim at being instructive, they must be such as can be easily 
digested. The papers may be on any subject save politics--politics 
being dull things, we eschew them.
The writers may be of any creed or class. Laymen and clergymen 
alike are invited to say their say in THE BROADWAY, if such 
be said in good English and in a few, well-weighed words.
Arrangements have already been made, and others are being 
made, with some of the best literary caterers of both Broadways 
and Nations ; and as an earnest of what readers may expect, we 
append a few of the names set forth by The Broadway of London. 
In due time, The Broadway of New York will set forth the list of 
engaged writers on the western side of the Atlantic ; but in this, 
as in other things, the Magazine may be expected to speak for
itself.
Among the engaged writers set forth by The Broadway of London 
may be named :  The Author of Guy Livingstone, Rev. J. C. 
M. Bellew, Robert Buchanan, Leicester Buckingham, F. C. Burnand, 
Henry J. Byron, Amelia B. Edwards, W. W. Fenn, Dr. 
Fennell, Percy Fitzgerald, J. Hain Friswell, Ernest Griset, John 
Hollingshead, Tom Hood, Charles Knight, Samuel Lover, Thomas 
Miller,  John Oxenford, Dr. Peard, Professor Pepper, Mrs. Riddell, 
W. H. Russell, LL.D., George Augustus Sala, Arthur Sketchley, 
Hesba Stretton, W. B. Tegetmeier, W. Moy Thomas, and Edmund 
Yates.        

TERMS :

The Broadway will be published monthly, at 25 cents ; each 
monthly part will contain eighty octavo pages of letterpress, and 
two or more full-page illustrations, printed on toned paper. The 
yearly subscription for single copies will be $3 ; two copies, 
$5 50 ; three copies, $7 50 ; five copies, $11 25 ; and $2 25 to 
each subscriber in clubs larger than five.
Address the Publishers,

GEORGE  ROUTLEDGE &  SONS,
416 Broome Street, New York.

READY TO-DAY.
THE BROADWAY,
FOR SEPTEMBER, 1867,

CONTAINING
1. BRAKESPEARE ; or,  THE FORTUNES of a FREE-LANCE.
By the author of Guy Livingstone (with a full-page illustration 
by G. A. Pasquier).
CHAPTER I. Twenty Years Back.
   "   II.  Matched, not Mated.
   "   III. The Working of the Rescript.
   "   V. Ann Hagarene.
2. CHARMAIN. By Robert Buchanan.
3. DRAMATIC CRITICS CRITICISED. By John Hollingshead.
4. A WONDERRFUL CRAB. By Ernest Griset. (With eight 
   illustrations.)
5. WILLIAM CULLEN BRYANT AND AMERICAN POETRY. 
   By W. Clark Russell.
6. FLO'S FATE. By Clement W. Scott.
7. HOLLAND HOUSE. By the Rev. J. C. M. Bellew (with a 
   full-page illustration by R. C. Hulme). 
8. FALLING IN LOVE. By the author of The Gentle Life.
9. IN THE SEASON. By Edmund Yates  (with a full-page 
   illustration).
10. ENGLISH STABILITIES. By the Rev. C. W. Denison.
11. SECOND THOUGHTS. By F. C. Burnand.
12. AMARANTH. By Savile Clarke.

GEORGE ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Publishers,
416 Broome Street, (near Broadway), New York.
For Sale and Subscribers' Names received by all Booksellers.

NEW BOOKS IN PREPARATION.

1. GOD'S GLORY IN THE HEAVENS. With 12 Lithographed 
plates, and twenty wood-cut Illustrations.  By William 
Leitch, D.D.
2. VOICES OF THE PROPHETS, in Praise, Prayer, and Human 
Life. By C.  J. Vaughan, D.D.
3. AMONG THE SQUIRRELS. By William Denison, with Illustrations 
by Ernest Griset.
4. THE SPORTSMAN AND NATURALIST IN CANADA. By 
Major Ross King, with chrome lithograph and other Illustrations.
5. NAUON ; OR  WOMAN'SWAR.  By Alexandre Dumas. 
Cheap Edition.
6. WEALTH AND WELFARE. One Volume Edition. By Jeremiah 
Gotthelf.
7. DR. AUSTIN'S GUESTS. One Volume Edition. By William 
Gilbert.
8. LIVES OF INDIAN OFFICERS. By William Kaye.
9. BOSWELL'S JOHNSON. Globe Edition.
10. VINET'S OUTLINES OF THEOLOGY. New Edition.

This day, in royal imperial 8vo, 72 pages and 3 plates, price 25 
cents, the part for August of

THE SUNDAY MAGAZINE
EDITED BY THOMAS GUTHRIE, D.D.

CONTENTS :

The Huguenot Family in the English Village. By Sarah Tyler. 
With an illustration. Chaps. XXX. to XXXII.
The Psalms of the Sons of Korah : A Biblical Study. By Professor 
Plumptre.
Centenary Jubilee in Memory of Oberlin. by Professor St. 
Hilaire, of Paris.
Autumn Poems. By Elpis.
How to Use the Epistles. By the Dean of Canterbury. VIII. Romans 
(second part).
A Sunday at St. Moritz. By J. R. Leitchild, M.D.
Philip's Mission. By Isa Craig Knox. With an illustration.
Wealth and Riches according to the Bible.  By the Ven. Archdeacon 
Smith.
Parkin Jeffcock Mining. By W. G. Blakie, D.D.
Job's Son. By F. G. Wilson.
The Rebuke of St. Peter. By William Hanna, D.D.

Trades Unions. By Rev. William Arnot.
Studies from the Old Testament. By the Editor. X. Ruth the 
Virtuous.
The Helmsvale Sunday-school. By Stephen Aylmer. With an 
illustration.
The Competition. By F. E. M. Trayner.
"Quiet Resting Places." By the Rev. John Hays, M.A.
A Reed Shaken with the Wind. By Andrew Whitgift.
Notes for Readers Out of the Way.

Subscription price of The Sunday Magazine, $3 a year. Address
GEORGE ROUTLEDGE & SONS,
416 Broome Street, New York.

This day, royal 8vo, 72 pages and 3 toned paper plates, price 25 
cents, the August part of

GOOD WORDS.
EDITED BY NORMAN McLEOD, D.D.

CONTENTS:

1. Guild Court: A London Story. By George Macdonald, 
author of Alec Forbes, etc. Chapters XXXI. to XXXVI. 
With an illustration.
II. Summer. By Rev. Alfred Norris.
III. Garibaldi's Retreat from Rome and the last Months of Annetta. 
By an Eye-Witness.
IV. The Baths of Broussa. By Mrs. Walker, author of Through 
Macedonia. With Illustrations.
V. The Creed of Christendom. V. The Resurrection of Jesus. 
By the Very Rev. William Alexander, Dean of Emly.
VI. In the Choir. By Isabelle Tyvie. With an Illustration.
VII. Saint Margaret of Scotland. By Professor J. C. Shairp. 
With an Illustration.
VIII. Summer Holidays. By. R. W. Dale. M.A.
IX. From India. By Margaret Ellis. With Illustrations.
X. English Dialects. By J. W. Hales, M.A.
XI. Grace's Fortune. With an Illustration. Chaps XI. to XVI.

Subscription price to Good Words, $3 a year. Address
GEORGE ROUTLEDGE & SONS,
416 Broome Street, New York.

GET THE BEST

WEBSTER'S DICTIONARY UNABRIDGED.
NEW ILLUSTRATED.
OVER 3,000 FINE ENGRAVINGS.
10,000 WORDS AND MEANINGS NOT IN OTHER DICTIONARIES.

A necessity to every intelligent family, student, teacher, and 
professional man. What Library is complete without the best 
English Dictionary?
"Superior, in most respects, to any other English Dictionary 
known to me."--Hon. George P. Marsh.
"In our opinion, it is the best dictionary that either England 
or America can boast."--National Quarterly Review.
"In its general accuracy, completeness, and practical utility, 
the work is one which none who can read or write can henceforward 
afford to dispense with." Atlantic Monthly.
"Viewed as a whole, we are confident that no other living language 
has a dictionary which so fully and faithfully sets forth its 
present condition as this last edition of Webster's does that of 
our written and spoken English tongue."--Harper's Magazine.
"The New Webster is glorious--it is perfect--it distances 
and defies competition--it leaves noting to be desired."--J. H. 
Raymond, LL.D., President of Vassar College.

In one volume of 1,840 Royal Quarto Pages.

Published by
G. & C. Merriam, 
Springfield, Mass.
SOLD BY ALL BOOKSELLERS.

READY AUGUST 25.
AMBROSE FECIT ;
OR,
THE PEER AND THE PRINTER.
A NOVEL.
BY THOMAS DUNN ENGLISH

8vo. paper, price 50 cents.
Send in your orders early.
HILTON & CO., Publishers,
19 Beekman Street, New York.

"THE HANDSOMEST AND BEST JUVENILE MAGAZINE 
PUBLISHED IN THE COUNTRY."

SEPTEMBER NUMBER NOW READY.

THE RIVERSIDE MAGAZINE
FOR YOUR PEOPLE.
CONTAINING TWO SPLENDID FULL-PAGE 
ILLUSTRATIONS.

The fifteen articles are unusually varied and attractive, and 
profusely illustrated by the most talented American artists.

Subscription for the year, . . . . $2 50.
Subscription for the half year, . . . 1 25.

NOW IS THE TIME TO SUBSCRIBE.

CLUB RATES.

Three copies, $6 50 ; five copies, $10 ; ten copies, $20, and extra 
copy gratis. Single copies, 25 cents. The first number will be 
sent by mail, postage paid, on receipt of 20 cents.
Agents and canvassers wanted in every part of the country. 
Clergymen and teachers supplied with the magazine one year for 
$2.

HURD & HOUGHTON, Publishers,
459 Broome Street, New York.

J. B. LIPPINCOTT & CO.,
PUBLISHERS AND BOOKSELLERS,
PHILADELPHIA
HAVE NOW READY

On the Boulevards ; or, Memorable Men and Things 
drawn on the spot, 1853-1866. Together with Trips to Normandy 
and Brittany. By W. BLANCHARD JERROLD, author of 
At Home in Paris, etc., etc. 2 vols. 12mo, extra cloth, price 
$3 75.

O-Kee-Pa: A Religious Ceremony, and other Customs of the 
Mandans. By GEORGE CATLIN. 1 vol., 4to, with 13 chromo-lithographic 
illustrations, cloth extra, gilt edges, price $5.

The Election of Representative. Parliamentary 
and Municipal. A Treatise. By THOS. HARE, Esq. Third 
edition. With Preface, Appendix, etc. 1 vol. 12mo, cloth, 
$2 50.

Randolph Gordon, and other Stories. Second 
Series of Novelettes. By "OUIDA," author of Idalia, Strathmore, 
Cecil Castlemaine's Gage, Chandos, Granville de Vigue, 
etc. 1 vol. 12mo, cloth, price $1 75.

"...The books of this lady--for no one but a woman 
could have written them--are remarkable for a certain fervid 
brilliancy of conception and description, a luxurious color, a 
strength of passion, and a remarkable richness of quotation 
and expression which makes them very fascinating to a certain 
class of readers."--Cleveland Leader.

La Lyre Francaise. By GUSTAVE MASSON. 1 vol. 16 mo, 
printed on tinted paper, bound in fine green vellum, with side 
stamp, price $1 75.

The Last of the Barons. By Sir E. BULWER LYTTON, 
Bart. Complete in 1 vol. 16 mo, with Frontispiece. GLOBE
EDITION. Tinted paper, fine green cloth, price $1 50.

This is the fourth volume issued of our GLOBE EDITION OF
BULWER'S NOVELS. It is printed in longprimer type, on 
tinted paper, illustrated with engraved frontispiece, and 
neatly bound in green morocco cloth. This edition will possess 
the advantages of being legible, portable, handsome, and 
cheap.

A Manual of Marine Insurance. By MANLEY 
HOPKINS, author of A Hand-book of Average, etc., etc. 1 vol 
royal 8vo, printed on superfine paper, cloth.

The Seven Weeks' War. It's Antecedents and Its Incidents. 
By H. M. HOZIER, F.C.S., F.G.S., Military Correspondent 
of The London Times with the Prussian Army during 
the German Campaign of 1866. 2 vols. 8vo, with numerous 
maps and plans, superfine paper, extra cloth, price $10.

"...Highly distinguished at the Staff College, where 
he exhibited acquirements which specially qualified him for 
observing the movements of a foreign army, Mr. Hozier added 
to the knowledge of military operations and of languages, 
which he has proved himself to possess, a ready and skilful 
pen, and excellent faculties of observation and description.
. . . All that Mr. Hozier saw of the great events of the war
--and he saw a large share of them--he describes in clear and 
vivid language."--London Saturday Review.

RECENTLY PUBLISHED.
The People the Sovereigns : Being a Comparison of 
the Government of the United States with those of the Republics 
which have existed before, with the Causes of their 
Decadence and Fall. By JAMES MONROE, ex-president of the 
United States. Edited by SAMUEL L. GOUVERNEUR, his grandson 
and administrator. 1 vol. 12mo, tinted paper, extra 
cloth, price $1 75.

Far Above Rubies. A new novel. By Mrs. J. H. RIDDELL, 
author of The Rich Husband, The Race for Wealth, 
Maxwell Drewitt, etc. etc. 1 vol. 12mo, cloth, price $1 75.

Meteoric Astronomy : A Treatise on Shooting Stars, 
Fire-Balls, and Aerolites. By DANIEL KIRKWOOD, LL.D., Professor 
of Mathematics in Washington and Jefferson College. 
Printed on tinted paper. 1 vol.12mo, extra cloth, price $1 50.

Melpomene Divina ; or, Poems on Christian Themes. 
By CHRISTOPHER LAOMEDON PINDAR. 1 vol. 16 mo, extra cloth, 
price $1 50.

NEARLY READY.

Beatrice Boville, and other Stories. Third 
Series of Novelettes by "Ouida," author of Idalia, Randolph 
Gordon, etc., etc.

Missouri as it Is in 1867. An illustrated Historical 
Gazetteer of Missouri By NATHAN H. PARKER.

*** These works for sale at booksellers' generally, or sent by 
mail on receipt of price by the publishers,

J. B. LUPPINCOTT & CO.,
PHILADELPHIA.

No. 135           }        THE ROUND TABLE.   115
Aug. 24, 1867 }
The Editors are happy to receive and to consider articles from any 
quarter ; but they cannot in any case return MSS. which are 
not accepted, nor will they hold interviews or correspondence 
respecting them.

THE ROUND TABLE
NEW YORK, SATURDAY, AUGUST 24, 1867.

THE TWO GREAT POWERS OF THE FUTURE.
II. - AMERICA.
IN the observations we purpose to offer on the future 
of America, we desire it to be understood that we 
are rather predicting what we believe to be inevitable 
than defending what we still as thoroughly believe to 
be, on every principle of justice and benevolence, defensible 
and even laudable. What we are about to say 
will be at variance with much of the constitutional 
bunkum of ten years ago ; it will give shape and utterance 
to the unformed ideas of the popular mind today ; 
a few years hence it will have been developed 
from conviction into practical resolve ; and men are 
now born who will live to see the greater portion of 
it an accomplished fact.
Ten years ago men talked about the constitution of 
this country in a strain which seemed to make it of 
considerably greater efficacy than God's constitution 
of the world. Before it human passions were to sink 
into the calm of peace and moderation. Foreign 
powers, abashed before its wisdom, were gradually to 
copy its provisions and rejoice--with envy, it is true, 
but still with great joy--in the light of its instructions. 
We ourselves were to go on and grow, no doubt, but 
always in the same way ; adding from time to time 
new territory to our area, but always cutting up our 
territories into states and giving them an equal share 
in the affairs of government. The constitution recognized 
no other method of growth. To us alone among 
nations conquest was impossible ; for in the constitution 
there was no provision for maintaining government 
in conquered countries, and if territories were at 
any time annexed, their denizens became at once not 
subjects but citizens of the United States. In all our 
national affairs it was assumed as an axiom that 
neither individual states nor the Federal Government 
either could or would do anything for which the constitution 
does not make express provision. Thus the 
constitution was regarded as a second Janus, looking 
two ways at a time ; by its express provisions limiting, 
commanding, or forbidding ; and by its mere 
silence checking states and Federal Government alike 
whenever, in some new condition of affairs, some action 
or some policy not contemplated by the constitution 
should become expedient. The war has taught us 
many things ; but the most pregnant lesson it has 
taught us is the absolute worthlessness of paper constitutions 
in restraining the wild bursts of human 
passion, and that they are but a straw before the 
wind when they contend against inevitable destiny. 
The constitution gave no power to states to separate 
from the confederation, and we laughed at the idea 
of secession. Yet eleven states seceded. The constitution 
gave no right to Congress to coerce a state 
while in the Union, and as little right to conquer it if 
out. Yet we did not coerce and conquer the Confederate 
States. The constitution did expressly forbid imprisonment 
without a speedy jury trial. Yet at the tinkle 
of a telegraphic bell in Mr. Seward's office prisons 
were filled up with multitudes of prisoners charged 
with no offence--some of them merely suspects d'être 
suspectés--and this without a shadow of pretence of 
legal constitutional regularity. We yield to none in 
reverence for the constitution of our country. We 
deprecate the ill-regulated self-conceit that would 
tamper with its sacredness by grafting upon it some 
crude fancy in the shape of an amendment. But experience 
has taught us that a constitution framed for 
quiet days of peace cannot restrain men's passions nor 
their actions at a time of revolution or of civil war. 
As little can it stand against the nation's appointed 
destiny. And, happily, our constitution, although it 
does not contemplate nor make provision for necessities 
which lie in the future, interposes no express provision 
which need hinder us when such necessities
arise. It was not intended to do that. It was intended 
to define the functions of a government of a 
republic. It was not intended to restrain the action 

of the people when the commonwealth should, in the 
order of Providence, be called to sway an EMPIRE. 
This contingency is near at hand. We need no change 
in the constitution to enable us to meet it with becoming 
energy and dignity. But we must remember 
that the silence of the constitution on a matter which 
its framers could not have foreseen, and for which 
they had no right to legislate, is not to be considered 
as a bar to our free action. It is our affair. Ours is 
the duty. The responsibility is ours, and the silence 
of the dead is no law for the conscience of the living.
Up to a certain point there is but little difference 
of opinion as to the desirableness of the extension of 
the great American Republic. Her power of assimilation 
is immense. The crowds of foreign immigrants 
that land upon our shores retain no national individuality. 
In five years they become Americans in right 
of naturalization, and in their enthusiastic love of 
American institutions they are sometimes more American 
than the Americans. The trace of foreign influences 
wholly disappears in the second generation. 
From this source, therefore, however crafty politicians 
may endeavor to play upon the fears or ignorance of 
citizens of foreign birth, in order to secure their votes, 
no danger need be apprehended for the country. Yet 
the foreign immigration added to the natural increase 
of our population will in 1900 have increased our 
population to 100,000,000, that is, to more than the 
united (present) populations of Sweden, Norway, Denmark, 
Holland, Belgium, France, Great Britain, and 
Ireland. The advantage to us of so great and homogeneous 
an increase of our population cannot well be 
over-estimated. It assuredly is not denied.
Neither is there any doubt of the advantage to us 
of acquiring Canada, which nobody supposes to be 
otherwise a doubtful thing than as regards the time 
when it shall be effected. The Canadians are of our own 
blood and our own speech. Their traditions 
for above twelve hundred years are our traditions 
also. We have substantially the same laws, and the 
same long training in self-government. And what is 
more important, we can have but one interest. Canadian 
interests suffered more in some respects by our 
late war than ours did in the North, and certain it is 
that their prosperity depends in great measure on 
ours. This fact will grow from year to year more 
evident to the Canadians, and they will soon desire 
to have a voice in the administration of a country 
which, whether they will or no, has so immense a 
power over their well-being. But it will be well 
that they should not delay too long about it for their 
own sakes. If they come in any reasonable time, 
they can make their own conditions. Every province, 
doubtless, will be able to secure admission to 
the Union as a separate state if it applies in time. If 
it does not, their case may not be quite so favorable. 
Our people are already weary of the miserable impediments 
to commerce on their northern frontier ; 
and the teeming millions of our agricultural population 
will ultimately demand with reason why the 
lakes and the St. Lawrence, the natural outlets for 
their produce, should be held against them by one 
tenth or twentieth of their numbers ?   If the Canadians 
suffer that time to come, not they but this republic 
will command the situation and impose the 
terms. We should consider such a consummation as 
unfortunate, as it certainly would be unnecessary. 
The union of the Canadian Provinces with the 
United States must manifestly come about in one 
way or another. It is on all accounts to be desired 
that when it does take place it should be under circumstances 
and on terms of generous kindness and 
of mutual appreciation that may give to each a just 
pride in the other. Come as it may, however, the 
Canadian territory will give symmetry to our possessions, 
and the well-balanced character of the Canadians 
themselves will add no little of stability and 
gravity to our people and their institutions. Thus 
far there is little question of the benefit to be derived 
from annexation and absorption, for the territory 
to be acquired is necessary to our commercial 
and other interests, and the people to be absorbed 
are perfectly homogeneous with their own. They could 
at once and with perfect intelligence take part in all 
the functions of the government.
When, however, the annexation of Spanish American 
countries is considered, we are met at once by 

what appear to be insuperable difficulties. Their 
territories are not necessary to the completeness of 
ours ; and the constitutional character of their peoples 
is in most respects antagonistic to our own. The 
impediment of language, were we to admit them on 
like terms with the Canadians, would itself be a great 
obstacle to their intelligent and capable participation 
in affairs of government ; yet practically this would 
be the least of all our difficulties. It has been amply 
demonstrated that these peoples are incapable 
of decent self-government. Of the two elements 
combined in their mixed blood, neither has ever 
yet succeeded in attaining anything permanent in 
the way of government except despotism or anarchy. 
The history of Spanish rule in America 
and in Europe is one long tale of royal tyranny and 
chronic disturbance. The Indian race has hardly a 
tradition of any other government than that of Spain, 
unless we are credulous enough for faith in the 
absurdities of Mr. Prescott's beautiful romance. But 
worse than either Spaniard or Indian is the mongrel 
breed composed of both. With all the haughty self-conceit 
and pride of the Iberian, they have the cunning, 
treachery, and savage thirst for blood that 
mark the Indian character. To call the government 
of such a horde of half-domesticated wild beasts a 
republic is a slander on the very name. To admit 
them to a share in governing ourselves would presuppose 
a measure of degeneracy or a depth of folly in 
our people that has hardly yet been reached. Indeed, 
the experiment of American institutions among such 
a race has long and most disastrous trial. The 
so-called United States of Mexico, framed on our 
model, and reframed over fifty times in less than 
thirty years to suit the Mexican peculiarities, have 
been about as happy an experiment in government as 
one could hope for in a den of tigers. What these 
people need is to be governed. Govern themselves 
they cannot. Unless, then, they are to be left in an insult 
to the age, and a grim parody and caricature of 
republican institutions, there must be an empire over 
them--an empire strong enough to rule them with a 
rod of steel, if need be ; wise enough to educate and 
train them for a century or two, till their carnivorous 
instincts have been somewhat modified by compulsory 
habit, and benevolent enough to recognize in its 
superior power and wisdom both a mission for humanity 
and a responsibility to GOD. Such an empire 
cannot be established nor sustained by any European 
nation. Europe has enough to do at home. It cannot 
be sustained by any emperor relying on the Mexicans 
themselves for power to hold him up. That would 
be nothing better than another form of Mexican self-government, 
and the stark body of the unhappy, 
butchered Maximilian shows us how that sort of 
thing must end.
Are, then, these noble countries, on which a beneficent 
Creator has showered down a richer wealth of 
material blessings than on any others on the habitable 
world, to be for ever left to answer no more noble 
end than that of breeding savages ? Or is a mongrel 
race of bloody-minded brutes for ever to withhold a 
country, rich in all that makes a country rich, and 
pleasant as the garden of the Lord, from the whole 
race of civilized mankind ? We think not. What 
no European power can do--what no emperor in 
Mexico can ever do, however high his genius and 
however generous his aims--this Imperial Republic 
will do, and in doing it she will but recognize her 
lofty destiny, which is to be at once a great republic 
of enlightened freemen and a mighty empire ruling 
over an inferior and uneducated people ; training 
them by just laws to the practice of those virtues 
which alone can make a people free, and opening to 
the use and benefit of man the fairest regions of the 
Western continent. This process is inevitable. Europe 
recognized its necessity and is already calling on 
us in the name of reason, humanity, and civilization 
to stand up like men and meet it ; and we shall 
before long meet it. But let it be with clear heads 
as well as strong arms. Let us remember that no 
theories of government, however beautiful, have any 
value in a case where long experience has proved 
them to be thoroughly impracticable. Our institutions, 
whether theoretically right or not, are practically 
possible to the enlightened Anglo-Saxon peoples. 
Hence, to us and our Canadian fellow-citizens116     THE ROUND TABLE.         {  No. 135 
                                                        {Aug. 24, 1867

of the future, they are equally desirable and cannot 
justly be withheld from either. Among peoples of 
the Latin race no such system has to this day been 
applied. The migratory Indian never dreamed of 
such a thing. The mongrel breed of savages in 
Mexico have tried it with a result so hideously comic
that the spirit of Mephistopheles must have laughed
outright thereat. Let us not, then, attempt the impossible.
The murderers of Maximilian will not be
long in giving us a just cause of offence. Our troops
will march again to Mexico, as they have done before,
but they will not quit Mexico. We shall establish
there a government of power enough to make the
guilty tremble, a government of law to give the inoffensive
peace, a government of progress that shall
give the enlightened--if there be such--hope. We
shall not establish a mere military despotism looking
only to its own security and gain. We shall at least
try whether Mexicans are capable of being trained
to govern themselves. Their sham attempt at nationality,
of course, must disappear. Their factitious
and fictitious states will be no more than what they
have always hitherto been, convenient geographical
designations. But the system which prepared the
Anglo-Saxon people to become what we are, we shall,
doubtless, give them. Men who are incapable of
ruling states and nations may perhaps succeed, with
proper aid, in the administration of less difficult affairs.
It is in the local commune and in the civic
municipality that Mexicans must learn to govern. In
a century or two they may be fit for something
greater, but for a considerable time they will require
more than a little help even in them. Such help they
can only hope to have from ourselves, and they are
quite sure to get it before long whether they hope
for it or not.
Passing beyond to Yucatan and Central America,
the observations made on Mexico apply with equal
force. Here, too, a barbarous race of half-breeds waste
the resources of a country which possesses advantages
capable of yielding comfort, and even wealth, to millions,
and which needs but the hand of an intelligent
and powerful government to make it all it should be ;
and here again no other government than our own can
meet the necessities of the case. We must, moreover,
remember that this country is the highway of our
commerce and our travel to the states on the Pacific.
Doubtless the Pacific railway will accomplish much,
and must, of course, attract a large amount of freight
as well as travel. But the easier communication with
the Pacific states becomes, the faster they will grow
both in the number and necessities of population, and
the greater will be the amount of transportation
needed for commodities which cannot, without immense
expense, be sent by rail. The railway will
increase instead of lessening the amount of trade
through Central America ; and it will not eventually
diminish the amount of travel by the same route.
For when the Pacific railway opens competition with
the steamship companies, the latter must, of course,
reduce their fares, and thus they will attract a large
part of the constantly increasing stream of travellers
to California and Oregon. Unless, then, our commerce
is to lie, in one of its most important avenues,
at the mercy of a petty and much worse than semi-barbarous
people, we are bound, in justice to ourselves,
to take possession of the country through which
it passes. Here again we shall encounter the same phenomena
of race and anarchy, the same demand for
law sustained by power, and the same duty of
advancing education, progress, and civilization as in
Mexico. Doubtless, seeing the same difficulties to be
overcome and the same duties to be performed, we
shall endeavor to effect the same beneficial ends by
the same wise and necessary means.
Thus, sooner or later, the northern continent of
America will either be absorbed into one commonwealth,
or be subjected to a process of regeneration under
our imperial control. But our empire will not,
cannot be restrained, even within the limits of the
northern continent. South America has also yet to
learn from us, and under our direction, the first elements
of government. For some time we shall lie under
no other obligation to her people than to intervene
and arbitrate between them in their constant strifes.
The less of this we have to do for some time, the
 etter ; we shall not be able, however, always to keep

out of it. From time to time we shall be forced to
intervene, and intervention will infallibly, as in a
hundred well-known instances, become first occupation,
then dominion, with its thousand duties and
responsibilities. If we only learn the art of giving to
inferior peoples the benefit of wise and beneficent, but
firm and stable government, the blessing to their
people will be scarcely greater than the blessing to
our own. For while it is required of all men to be
virtuous, the highest virtue is required and is attained
in a wise and generous use of empire. All
men can be taught obedience. Few are trusted with
the opportunity to command. Supreme power over
men and nations--such as lies before the people of
this country--is but seldom granted by the Great Disposer
of events. It has always been esteemed a blessing
to the holders, and has always called the highest
faculties of those who held it into play. The sway
of England in her vast possessions, in spite of certain
obvious and unavoidable defects, may be said to
have conferred great blessings on most of her innumerable
subjects, and has, no doubt, been one chief
cause of the self-reliant energy of her people. So far
as we can now see with the lights before us, the advance
of Christian progress and enlightenment depends
throughout almost the whole eastern hemisphere
upon imperial Russia. It seems no less evident
that we are destined to fulfil the same great
mission in the western hemisphere. And if we but
accept the mission, banishing alike the impulse of
ambitious greed and the vain pride that apes humility ;
abandoning mere theories of constitutional
forms, that suit ourselves and ought to be preserved
among us, while they do not answer the necessities of
other races ; and resolving calmly and resolutely to
advance the influences of enlightened Christian civilization
among the weaker and less-favored peoples of
this continent, we shall deserve, on moral grounds,
as well as on account of our colossal power, to be
described as THE GREAT POWER OF THE WESTERN
HEMISPHERE.

EUROPEAN TRAVEL.
TWENTY years ago, when Mr. Cooper, in the
openness of his heart, passed some strictures
upon the manners of his countrymen, and compared
some things in America to other things in Europe, to
the disadvantage of the former, he was assailed with
such a burst of unreasoning passion as might be supposed
to be levelled by a mob of Chinese against a
travelled compatriot who had incautiously alleged
that some possible detail was better managed out of
China than in it. In other words, although Mr.
Cooper's style of admonition may at times have been
injudicious, his example plainly showed that most
Americans who contemplated and resented it cared
less for truth than for national vanity. We do not
believe that there is less genuine patriotism in the
country now than there was then, although some
discontented spirits maintain the contrary, but
there is certainly more enlightenment or more philosophy,
since similar strictures to those of the censorious
novelist are now frequently published and
listened to with comparative equanimity. Thus, a
clever correspondent of The World newspaper drew
some parallels the other day between French and
American cities quite as sharp and presumably as
distasteful to national complacency as any passages
in Home as Found ; but we have not yet heard Mr. 
Hurlburt denounced as a snob, a scoundrel, and a liar,
or the journal which he served declared to be "un-American" 
or "prejudiced" for giving his views
publicity. This is certainly a very promising sign.
It shows that our people are fairly emerging from
that novitiate of provincialism which, however inevitable
as a phase of national growth and experience,
was certainly unfavorable to comprehensive
intelligence, and therefore to true progress. To pass
from that state of mind and knowledge which causes
men to insist that they already have the best of everything
to the state which leads them to resolve that
they will attain the best of everything, is a very great
step indeed ; and this, substantially, is what the last
quarter of a century has brought about. It was formerly
the almost universal habit of Americans to
receive any suggestion respecting points of superiority
in the Old World over the New as if it involved an

imputation of crime, and to resent it accordingly. It
is becoming their more rational custom to listen to
such suggestions with interest and patience, with a
view, if found practicable and expedient, to adopt
improvements and attain the most desirable standards.
The deliberate and dispassionate examination
which is thus brought about cannot but prove of
essential service. A comparison of usages--municipal,
economic, hygienic, and other--sometimes resulting
in the conviction that our own ways are
best and sometimes the contrary, must surely be one
of the most effective means for promoting the general
comfort and prosperity of society. The maxim, to
prove all things and hold fast that which is good,
is, like many others, cosmopolitan as well as scriptural.
It is scarcely necessary to add that the growing
disposition to adopt and apply it is, in a great
degree, attributable to the effect of increased European
travel.
In Mr. Cooper's day, when people went to and fro
across the Atlantic in ships at best like the Montauk
in his own Homeward Bound, the number who availed
themselves of the privilege was necessarily very small.
Such persons might see, and often, like himself, did
see that, apart from the momentous differences of
political institutions, there were many matters in
Europe which their countrymen of the great and
growing land of the West might profitably examine
and, with more or less modification, adopt for themselves.
But the leaven of these observers was trifling
in amount ; and, partly owing to national animosities,
partly to the mercantile character of the majority of
travellers, and partly to the deficiency of literary mediums
of a suitable class, what was in fact orthology
was, as in Mr. Cooper's case, commonly taken for prejudice.
At that time not one individual in a thousand,
unless of the uneducated immigrant class, had
ever been abroad. At present, how different is the
situation ! Of ocean steamers the number departing
from either continent now exceeds the average of one
a day. By a moderate calculation two hundred
Americans go and come in each ship. Fifty thousand,
therefore, at least, of intelligent people pass and
repass between the United States and Europe every
year--people whose average culture and consequent
susceptibility to enlarging impressions is always rising,
and who are thus prepared to exert an instructive
influence on their return home. This year the attained
average will be greatly increased, and probably
fifty thousand of our countrymen and women will
come back to us in the autumn months with feelings
we trust no less patriotic than before, but with experience
of a most useful nature, such as will aid and
prompt them to do good service in elevating the
national character and in urging forward those reforms
and improvements which are the signal desiderata
of the age, and in which America should
now be preparing to lead, not follow, the civilization
of the older world.
It seems trite to dwell upon the advantages of
foreign travel, but it appears to us that they are more
generally conceded than appreciated. People go
abroad in great numbers for pleasure, health, and
curiosity, but less frequently with a view to those intellectual
benefits which inure not to the individual
alone, but to the community. Yet among the advanced
nations there is none whose citizens ought to
gain more in such a direction by foreign travel than
our own. The American, accustomed to contemplate
a single and substantially exceptional form of
government, is extremely apt to fail to appreciate--
save in a superficial and conventional way--either its
advantages or its drawbacks. The practical isolation
of his country involves the absence of those attritions
that give polish, those international perplexities that
suggest toleration, those enforced amenities that result
from lack of elbow-room, but all of which,
collectively, serve to make the educated European a
citizen of the world. When, too, the American
finds in some countries which he has been taught to
regard as despotisms a measure of justice, cleanliness,
economy, and order to which he has not been
in all respects accustomed at home, he is led to review
the relation between names and things, and to
suspect that noble as in theory are the institutions of
his native land, her sons have not yet, in matters of
determinate practice, derived from them those advantages

No. 135             }     THE ROUND TABLE.       117
Aug. 24, 1867

which they certainly promise, and which
they can be made to yield. Very likely, as the result
of his observations and cogitations he comes to the
salutary conclusion that clean streets, light taxes,
honest disbursement of public money, representation
of the educated classes, and even free trade, are not
necessarily inconsistent with liberty under republican
institutions, and he determines to bring to bear what
brains and force he can to unite them as compatible
realities. When he does this, his travel is bringing
forth good fruit ; and that he is likely to do this is
shown by the very large amount of wise suggestion,
enlightened political opinion, and sounds, not spread-eagle, 
patriotism which in periodicals, books, lectures,
and speeches has already emanated from travelled
Americans.
In Europe they are fast acquiring the important
lesson which proves how much nations may learn
from each other to their mutual profit, and how frequently
it happens that when they have been most
hostile the profit is greatest. Such has been curiously
the case with France and England. Bitter as was
their enmity at the beginning of the century and
deeply seated their reciprocal prejudice up to the
restoration of the Empire, the beneficial regulations,
the crowning glory of the life of Richard Cobden, by
which free trade was substantially established between
the two countries, has been followed by the
adoption in each not only of articles of food, drink,
and manufactures unused before, but by that of
many usages, ordinances, and some social habits which
it was discovered could also be usefully imported
from one country into the other. The incident typifies
in part what we hope to see in the United States,
namely, the appropriation of that which is good from
all nations, regardless of prejudice, with the sole purpose
of building up the most perfect system attainable,
and one so comprehensive as to include not only
national, statal, and municipal affairs in the largest
sense, but also those minor but yet highly important
details of sanitary regulations, police, markets, public
conveyances, roads, and the like, which have so intimate
a relation to the comfort and security of our
daily lives. In older countries, where habit is more
deeply fixed, population more homogeneous, and convention
more immovable, innovations on so eclectic
a scale should be more difficult than with ourselves.
The example of England and France even in a limited
application of the principle serves to show its comparative
facility for America. We trust our returning
travellers, literary and other, will promote the
good work thus indicated by free description, suggestion,
and criticism. They need no longer fear to
meet the fate of poor Cooper, for the time has gone
by when persecution for similar offences will be tolerated.
There are still a few silly persons who will
insist that men must hate their country who strive to
improve it, but their influence is on the wane and
chiefly confined to obscure districts, where it retains
no check upon the advancing culture of the day.
What is most required is bold discussion and unflinching
comparison of all things American with all
things non-American. When this in the fullest degree
is attained, we shall have no apprehension that
the intelligence of the people will be at fault or that
they will fail to insist upon what will best subserve
their prosperity and happiness.

SUMMER COMPLAINTS.

QUERULOUSNESS is one of those forces in human
affairs which it is puzzling not to find recognized
in any system of mythology. One would naturally expect
its deified embodiment to be attendant in some capacity
upon Mars or Siva or Odin, as a subordinate of the
Erinnyes, or among the myrmidons of Dis or Yama.
Incensed, perhaps, like the slighted fairy grandmother,
at being thus ignored, this propensity, without relaxing
its constant activity, has made to itself an annual festival
of its own. There is etymological propriety at least in
the triumph of cynical instincts during the dog-days, and
in view of their unopposed supremacy nothing could be
more fitting than an institution, though tardy, of the
apotheosis, and the consecration of a season sacred to
the grumbling deity, whose observation should be as
punctilious as of May Day or St. Valentine's or All Fools'
or any of the rest of them, and during which the ascendency
of scorching, doloriferous Sirius should be as explicitly

owned as was that of the jovial god of wine during the
Bacchanalia.
Very certain it is that as we approach the midsummer
line we become as hopelessly entangled in social doldrums
as sailors in the stifling calms of the equatorial
seas. For the time we feel ourselves to be indeed travellers
in a vale. Nothing escapes the prevailing wretchedness.
The newspapers, which in a way give tone to
public sentiment, are among the first to succumb. With
nothing to talk about, dispirited and demoralized, many
of their editors having had recourse to cowardly flight,
they resolve themselves into a chorus of grumblers, vie
with one another in unearthing conspicuous grievances
and flagrant scandals, drag out of the obscurity to which
they are consigned during busier times all the social
evil symptoms and declare them alarmingly on the increase
--in a word, devote what energies they can muster
to the fabrication of jeremiads. Thereby their readers,
so far as they are en rapport with them, are made likewise
dolorous and despondent and are morally put on the
stool of mortification and contrition. All this is simply
gratuitous, for the lot of man is evil enough without
it. From the time when the standing of thermometers
becomes a matter of interest, when oldest inhabitants
throughout the land declare in unison that all previous
extremes are now surpassed, when mosquitoes
buzz and locusts scream their satisfaction at human
wretchedness--then does the rampage of grumbling become
unchecked, and tranquillity is known no more until
autumn brings its respite. And in truth, if mental or
bodily unhappiness can justify complaints, there is
abundance at these times to complain about. One can
feel his vitality and energy oozing forth at every pore,
like Bob Acres's courage through the palms of his hands.
The shorn Hercules was no more unfitted to combat with
the Philistines than are men, thus enervated, to withstand
tenfold their ordinary trials, and dispense with no
longer attainable comforts, as at such times they are called
upon to do. To be an inhabitant of a moist, unpleasant
body that is clad in starchless and adhesive linen,
and is assailed by stinging things, is of itself sufficient
to break down the barriers of patience and let in, as an
overwhelming flood, the sense of the misery of life.
Under such conditions it is hardly surprising that
women whom you have supposed to be embodiments of
gentle amiability become Xanthippes more maddening
than the continual dropping on a very rainy day. Yet
even these things are but the beginning of sorrow. As
we now live, the dog-days are a part of the season which
the ordinary American must pass at a watering-place
or in the country, and for him the artificial horrors of
these places are to be added to those which are natural
and inevitable. He must exile himself from his home,
with its appliances for ventilation and lighting and bathing,
for the stifling crudities of seaside hotels or country
boarding-houses. In these places he must forego
every convenience, and he complains of that ; he must
pay heavily for his discomfort, and he complains of that ;
he finds that city people are as much out of place in the
country as clowns and clodpoles are in town, or that the
manners and customs of the prevailing nouveaux riches
are such as he cannot conform himself to, and he grumbles
at being placed in a false position ; above all, when,
after panting and grasping for air that will not come
through his impracticable window into the narrow den
assigned him as bedroom, he has at last won the boon of
sleep, the wails of infants and imprecations of insect-fighters
pierce the delusive walls, even grumbling becomes no
relief and reason totters on its throne. On the other hand,
people who stay in town are persuaded that they are no
better off than those who go, and in the dulness they
grumble that everybody is out of town. They cannot
find their friends, they can find no public amusements
except under penalties of asphyxiation, the public libraries
are closed upon them, the pleasures of existence are
to them but shadowy memories whose recollection is as
the fruits eluding Tantalus, and they grumble unintermittingly.
Everybody, in fine, complains ; the merchant
that his business will not let him get away, that everything
is dull and there is no business ; the farmer that
the rain will spoil the crops, that there is not enough
rain, that the crops will fail, that the crops will be so
large that he cannot get a price for his grain, that he has
to pay too much for flour ; theatre-goers that there is
nothing provided for them, theatre-managers that there
is nobody to visit what they provide ; newspaper readers
that there is nothing to read in the papers, editors that
nobody reads ; clergymen that churches are empty, congregations
that pulpits are filled in a manner to which
emptiness would be preferable. Men, women and children,
butchers and bakers and candlestick-makers, have
each and all their peculiar grievances, and flaunt them
with one consent. And the universality of a complaint

wherein there is no sympathy is the worst infliction of
them all.
With it all there is not only the dentist's-chair reflection
that there is no escape, that we must bow our neck to
fate and suffer with the best grace we may, but that in the
unvarying merry-go-round of seasons the same lot is in
store for us again and again and again--that its return
is as sure as the Dog-star's annual attendance upon the
chariot of the Sun, that the malevolent deity will be
turned aside by  no propitiatory offerings, that even triumphant
Science has as yet devised no remedy. Perhaps
it is not utterly hopeless. If Prof. Loomis would but
essay to regulate the Dog-star's movements, that celestial
animal might disappear into space, even as the November
meteors did from the heavens and the professor's
students through his lecture-room windows. Or, could
there but be devised efficient security against the people
who would surely stay awake and jeopard the condition
of our affairs against our revival, science might enable us
to profit by the example of Col. Fougas and repose, happily
desiccated and unconscious, until comfort again revisits
a languishing temperate zone.

CHILD-WORSHIP.

FETISHES vary in different countries and under different
circumstances. Bulls and crocodiles, snakes and
baboons--objects of almost every description, animate and
inanimate--have received in succeeding ages from poor
deluded man his willing tribute of passionate adoration.
As races emerge from religious idolatry they are still
prone to cling to some cherished object of reverential
affection, and advancing knowledge fails to disenthral them
from the seductive bondage. The Englishman bows
down to his unwritten constitution, the Frenchman to
the phantom of military glory, the Irishman and Scotchman
to semi-mythical traditions of national splendor and
renown, the Italian to a more tangible memory of universal
empire. Each finds consolation or dignity in souvenirs
of the past. Naturally enough, the fetishes of old
countries are enshrined in a halo of retrospection. With
new countries it is otherwise. They do not look behind
but before. With them what has been thrown into
shade by the anticipated splendors yet to be. For them
the venerable has no charm, antiquity no grace, and they
find more to admire in the callow promise of an upstart
sapling than in the luxuriant symmetry of the perfected
tree. It is not difficult, then, to tell where to look for the
fetishes of a country like America. To find them we
must turn not to the setting but to the rising sun. Our
idols are made not from substances grown of the hoary
past, but are carved out of the more plastic materials of
the budding future.
In plain terms, the fetishes of Americans, or of a very
large portion of them, are their children. They bow
down to them and worship them in a manner which to
the European observer is at once preposterous and amusing.
They give place to them, go to the wall for them,
trick them out in extravagant gauds, invest them with
incredible attributes, sing praises before them in never-ending
variety, and invoke for them the admiration of
the outer world in a manner which would give rise to
the suspicion of insanity but for national and physiological
considerations which, as we have suggested, give
legitimate birth to the phenomena. The people of other
countries love their children, no doubt, and often very
dearly. So natural an instinct is not confined to civilization,
and is found in ripe developement even among
savage tribes. But nowhere out of America does it assume
the form of passionate, absorbing worship ; a sentiment
so pervasive and profound that it might account,
almost of itself, for the decadence of those higher religious
convictions which the pulpit so often and so justly
deplores. The ritual of this worship is observed in all
parts of the country. East and west, north and south,
it is cherished with tenacious fidelity. It is heard in the
states of New England, in the whole of our vast central
region, in the plantations of the South, in the prairies of
the West, and in the gold fields of California. For it all
other conventions and social exigencies are moulded, distorted,
or pushed aside. To its unbending sway the trifling
and unimportant pretensions of grown men and
women must meekly bend or be mercilessly crushed.
Juggernaut is nothing to the triumphal car wherein the
ruthless despots of infancy are majestically enthroned
and in which, driving harnessed before them the entire
adult population, they roll in august and self-asserting
splendor up and down the land.
Experience warns us not to fly too boldly in the face
of established usage. We are not about to broach any
heretical theory as to the uselessness of children, and so
lay ourselves open to the charge of encouraging those
unhappy practices for which Mr. Hepworth Dixon givesII8 THE ROUND TABLE. { No. I35 
Aug. 24, I867

our countrywomen so bad at character. We believe in 
children, we beg to observe, to a praiseworthy and self-sacrificing 
extent, and hope that everybody who deserves 
will have them. But in all frankness—with deprecation 
and humility be it said—we do not believe in being ridden 
over by, or dragged at the wheels of, the triumphal 
car. We do not believe in making the convenience and 
comfort of everybody who has the misfortune to be 
grown up utterly and remorselessly subservient to the 
pleasures or caprices of little boys and little girls, and to 
the morbid child-worship of their progenitors. Perhaps 
it is very wrong indeed for people to grow out of their 
teens. The culpability of reaching middle life is, at all 
events, generally admitted. And the shameless audacity 
of going about with the white hairs and tottering steps 
of age will find, we should say, very few apologists. It 
must, nevertheless, be owned that these are vicissitudes 
which, reprehensible as they may appear, cannot in the 
course of nature quite conveniently be avoided. There
is, to be sure, a Japanese expedient, but felo de se is 
rather out of fashion just now, and, even for the laudable 
object of leaving more room and more money for the 
juveniles, it cannot wisely be recommended. The alternative 
of keeping as much as possible out of the way, of 
modestly shrinking from observation, of leaving a monopoly 
of life's pleasures and rewards to the youthful 
population, who so much better deserve and can so much 
better appreciate them; of leading, in short, an eremitic 
life in dutiful submission to the rising generation, has 
already been adopted by most of those elderly American 
women who have passed five-and-twenty, and no doubt 
their edifying example will soon be followed by the 
males.
Signs of the better day soon to dawn have been thick 
this season at the various watering-places. In the parlors 
and drawing-rooms of the hotels little idols of from three 
to ten have burst upon us dressed in the height of fashion, 
taking precedence as of right, the centres of attraction and 
admiring gaze, and have gone through the ceremonials 
of society with surprising éclat, while their elders, shyly 
gathering at respectful distance, fringing the sides of the 

that there are others in the world beside themselves, and 
do not learn to unite the cunning egotism of men with 
the physical cowardice of women before they are out of 
their teens. There girls are children still until they 
"come out," are made to wear thick shoes, to eat bread 
and butter instead of "made dishes," to dispense with 
pounds of sweets and oceans of strong tea. And, finally, 
there the young of both sexes are taught that respect for 
seniors and habitual repression of selfish, obtrusive, and 
pusillanimous impulses are the first and most amiable 
duties they should try to perform. Of course these are 
wretchedly inferior in every sense to the customs of our 
happier land, as a contemplation of the contrast will 
thoroughly establish. Not the least of the accruing advantages 
of our system is to be found in the warmth of 
affection with which children, thus indulged to the top of 
their bent and made fetishes of, clinging after life to the 
parents who have given them this wholesome training.  
The striking difference between the matured sentiments 
of individuals like these and such as have been oppositely 
educated toward the guardians of their childhood, is sufficient 
of itself to demonstrate the superiority of the 
American system. Grown-up fetishes here invariably 
make fetishes of their own offspring as quickly as possible, 
and kick those who once made fetishes of them off 
the stage or into obscurity with equal facility; which is 
all, undoubtedly, very charming and proper, and settles 
the point of comparative excellence beyond the chance of 
dispute.
Having made these reasonable concessions to popular 
opinion, and endeavored faithfully to reflect the theories 
on which it is based, we may perhaps be excused for 
whispering a word or two of individual predilection 
which those who agree with the last paragraph may judiciously 
omit to read. To be quite frank, then, although 
we do like children, we don't like fetishes. We think 
they have had things a little too much their own way.  
The fetish principle is, we dare say, very consolatory and 
beautiful, but it may be carried too far. Egotism is not 
the most lovely of human qualities, and child-worship 
both indulges and creates it to an intolerable degree.  

tastes and abundance of money, better things may justly 
be anticipated. We see no reason why in new York one 
theatre should not hereafter be the recognized temple of 
Melpomene, another of Thalia, a third of Euterpe, a fourth 
of Terpsichore, and so on, if need be, until the muses or 
the theatre-going population are exhausted.  The tastes 
as well as the means of the public seem to be improving, 
and since diversions of this nature are imperatively 
demanded, it is well that they should respectively be, as 
in Paris, the best that can be produced of their kind.
The mention of Euterpe and Terpsichore, however, suggests 
that our praise of the advancing taste of the public 
is not altogether deserved. We cannot claim that the 
salacious passion for indecent ballet which, commencing 
at Niblo's Garden—once, alas! celebrated for the comparative 
delicacy and innocuousness of its entertainments —has
spread like wildfire over the land, is a proof of 
advancing taste. When people go to see artistes like 
Elssler, Cerito, Taglioni, Carlotta Grisi, or Lucile Grahn, 
as, for example, they flocked in London to se the last four 
together in the famous Pas des Déesses, there was, undoubtedly, 
mingled with the attraction a genuine feeling 
for the poetry of motion, a sentiment not unworthy of 
refined, pure-minded spectators who respected themselves 
and would fain respect the performers. The objection we 
have found before, and which we again point out, in spectacles 
of which the Black Crook is the bright particular 
star—or putrescent exemplar—is that they give us all the 
grossness of the European ballet without any of the talent 
which renders the latter endurable. The whole performance 
here is simply and unequivocally a pandering 
to the basest and most satyr-like depravity of human nature 
by a gross and continually repeated exhibition of 
nearly naked females who caper, not dance, through 
every conceivable variety of lascivious and suggestive 
posturing with the sole apparent aim of stimulating 
passion and gratifying prurient curiosity. That meretricious 
representations like these should have been so 
permanently attractive is a very sad evidence of the demoralization 
of the public mind; and while we do not, as 
do many, severely blame the managers for merely [com-?] 


No. I35} THE ROUND TABLE. II9
Aug. 24, I867 

[?iennes] in those charming little operas of Offenbach's 
which those who have once heard can never hear enough 
of. This will constitute a performance worthy the attention 
of cultivated people, and as such we do not hesitate 
to recommend it. Altogether we are likely to have in 
the coming season a very great variety of public amusements, 
both good and bad; we shall endeavor to give a 
faithful account of each.

FRANKNESS.
SCARCELY an other of the every-day, commonplace 
virtues is so generally misapprehended and 
overrated as frankness. Of course we like all men to be 
open and above-board in their dealings, and we prefer 
that social intercourse should be something more than an 
affair between mental iron-clads. But while deceit and 
falsehood are not desirable elements of conversation, obtrusive 
and unseasonable sincerity, on the other hand, is 
equally to be avoided. Truth au naturel is too rude a 
dish for the fastidious palate of society. It is, indeed, 
rather a condiment or a hors d'œuvre than a pièce de résistance, 
and few are aware on how small a supply of it 
society, itself an agreeable fiction, manages to subsist.  
In itself, and used in moderation, candor is good; but its 
abuse is so probably and so fatal that it is safest to leave 
it alone. Once a man begins to pride himself upon his 
frankness he is lost. There is nothing for it but to write 
his social epitaph, and bury him in the bosom of his 
family. There he may display his virtue with a degree 
of immunity and comfort that he will never find in the 
impatient and censorious world. And yet to the candid 
man it seems, no doubt, very unjust that he gets so little 
recognition. For we all praise frankness in the abstract 
and at a distance—that distance which lends enchantment; 
we uphold it from the pulpit and the tea-tray; 
we instill it into the youthful mind through the medium 
of copybook and sampler; we suffer ourselves to be exhorted 
to its cultivation at school exhibitions; we write 
pleasing stories for juvenile magazines to illustrate its 
beauties wherein the good little James whose [ingenuous-?] 

pleasure, for Jones is a good fellow in the main, and a 
good friend; when he proceeds to lay bare the peculiarities 
of his moral condition, we pity but endure; and 
perhaps, if we have read the Book of Job to good purpose, 
we feign considerable interest in the recital of his family 
affairs, the details of his domestic management, the ailments 
of his babies, and the despotisms of his wife. But 
thenceforth we cease to court Jones's society; we no 
longer meet him with that cordiality and bonhomie 
which made our former intercourse so delightful; when 
chance does throw us together, we are conscious of a 
feeling of restraint, an uneasy propensity to edge away— 
in short, Jones rapidly assumes all the repulsive features 
of a first-class bore. And yet Jones has no idea that he 
is not vastly entertaining, and ends his confidence with 
much satisfaction and increased affection for ourselves.  
It is quite sad that so much genuine good feeling and 
amiability as Jones displays should be wasted—should 
have so very opposite an effect to his intention. It is all 
the fault of this abominable perverse human nature of 
ours. And so, ten to one, we gradually lose a very good 
friend; for presently Jones sees that we avoid him, and 
is naturally piqued; his affection cools, and by degrees 
we slide into diverging orbits. He is too proud to demand 
an explanation, which we should be unable to give.  
To do so, in fact, would be to fall into an error which, let 
us hope, we are too discreet to be guilty of—that worse 
extreme of frankness which concerns itself with the affairs 
of our neighbor. This is like the patience it outrages in 
speedily ceasing to be a virtue. In most cases it is simply 
a specious but transparent cloak for impertinence.  
Whatever right a man may have to parade his own 
follies and shortcomings fails him in exposing his friend's.
The notion is very common that this censorious and 
captious candor is the truest mark of friendship; like 
many other common notions it is simply arrant nonsense.  
"A friend should bear a friend's infirmities," not fling 
them in his face on the slightest provocation. Intimacy 
is constantly made an excuse for the grossest rudeness.  
"It is no matter; he is my friend; he will make allowances."  
And so "my friend," is slighted and put upon 

us, and as we eye Jones's beaming countenance, and as we 
reflect that he is our friend after all and means no harm, 
we get angrier still. Very likely we retort peevishly; 
Jones's feelings are wounded by this unlooked for ingratitude 
for his good offices; he ceases to beam, pulls in his 
tendrils, and sets us down for a conceited puppy who 
can't bear to be suspected of imperfection. But we are 
not a puppy, only a man; and when we attain so far toward 
perfection that we can hear our foibles with 
equanimity we cease to be men, we become angels. For 
all that, the seraphic element is not by any means a drug 
in our markets; and until the millennium friendship had 
best dispense with this officious and meddlesome virtue.
The truth of the charge is no justification, it is rather 
an aggravation of the offence.  It is not pleasant in any 
case to be told that we are amiable rather than clever, or 
better fitted for the counting-house than the salon, even if 
we can afford to laugh at its injustice; but if in our own 
hearts we secretly distrust, as some of us will, the brilliancy 
of our mots or the lightness of our waltzing, the iron 
enters our soul.
"Totum descendit in ilia ferrum."
"It is just the truth that plants the sting."
After all is said, however, candor is not likely to suffer 
in popular estimation. It is one of those cheap virtues 
which make a great show for very small outlay. To 
the hearts of those philanthropic folk who have a mission 
to do the disinterestedly disagreeable it will ever be 
especially dear. But the truly wise will be content to 
learn his failings from the mouths of his enemies, while 
he accords his friends the same inestimable privilege.

FIGURES OF SPEECH.
II.—CURIOSITIES OF METAPHOR.
VARIOUS ministers and religious writers seem to have 
a predilection for queer figurative conceits which 
read somewhat incongruously in their writings. Martin 
Luther wrote: "My rind is very hard and my core is 
soft and delicate, for indeed I wish ill to no one." Dr. 
Doane, speaking of the Bible, wittily says: "Sentences120 The Round Table. {No. 135
Aug. 24, 1867

children, dat dey may be fed wid de crumbs of your
love." Another, preaching at Port Hudson, used the following
illustration: 
"De whole of God's relation to us am like de wheel. De
Lord Jesus Christ am de hub, de Christians am de spokes, and
de tire am de grace of God a blinding 'em all together ; and de
nearer we get to de hub, de nearer we go to each other."
Another, in exulting at the defeat of the Confederates,
says : "The Lord got the Johnnies into the Red Sea, and
den he pulled out the linch-pin, and dey all went to de
bottom." But the following sentence from a prayer of a
poor colored man, burdened with many wants, is both
beautiful and pathetic : " O massa Jesus ! we's just like
little birds sittin' on de edge of de nest wid dere mouths
open ; now just give us what you will."
Descending from religious subjects to the light literature
of the day, any number of examples might be
found. We cannot refrain from introducing one gushing
sentence from a novel called Heart or Head, published
not long ago :
"And she, leaning on his strong mind, and giving up her whole
soul to him, was so happy in the spoiling of herself, so glad to
be thus robbed, offering him the rich milk of love in a full udder
of trust, and lowering for him to come and take it !"
Some time ago a Chicago critic was very much affected
by the play of Arrah na Pogue. "There are passages in
it," he writes, "which thunder at the heart like the
booming of the Atlantic tide, and drown it in floods of
bitter tears." This idea of being drowned in floods of
tears, by the way, has been always very popular with
struggling muses who long to launch into bolder strains.
Lee describes a young lady with an exuberance of tears:
"I found her on the floor
In all the storm of grief, yet beautiful ; 
Pouring forth tears at such a lavish rate
That, were the world on fire, they might have drowned
The wrath of heaven, and quenched the mighty ruin."
Cowley makes a sighing lover sigh in an excessively
gutsy manner :
"By every wind that comes this way,
Send me at least a sigh or two,
Such and so many I'll repay
As shall themselves make winds to get to you."
But Shakespeare, who always surpasses, unites the tears
and sighs, and makes a perfect rain tempest:
"Aumerle, thou weepest, my tender-hearted cousin ! 
We'll make foul weather with despised tears ;
Our sighs and they shall lodge the summer corn,
And make a dearth in this revolting land."
The play mentioned by the Chicago critic could hardly
have been as affecting as the oratory of a preacher who is
described by an admiring editor. "I have," he says,
"repeatedly heard the most famous men in America, but
there are times when the flame of his pathos licks the
everlasting hills with a roar that moves your soul to
depths fathomed by few other men." Evidently this
preacher should go to Congress ; he is imbued with the
spirit of oratory, and would be an antidote, on the principle
of "similia similibus curantur," for Stephen H.
Branch, who, in announcing himself as a candidate for Congress
at the last election, remarked in his card : "I am
an orator, and yearn to roar in the capital, and clap my
wings like the Shakespeare's rooster, or the eagle on his
celestial cliff, gazing at the prey my arrows did slay." 
Stephen, it will be seen, mingles rhyme with rhapsody.
An excellent specimen of hyperbole is mentioned by The
Houston (Me.) Times, which says on the question of a
new town-hall, that one gentlemen urged the measure
in order, as he expressed it, "that the young men of our
town may have a suitable place to assemble, and be so
imbued with the spirit of liberty and patriotism that
every hair of their head will be a liberty-pole with the
star-spangled banner floating from it."
In the works of an English poet is this rather too exaggerated
hyperbole :
"Those overwhelming armies whose command
Said to one empire 'Fall,' another, 'Stand,' 
Whose rear lay wrapped in night while breaking dawn
Roused the broad front and called the battle on."
The finest specimen of figurative writing we have seen
was published soon after our civil war by The Crescent
Monthly in an article on Lee's surrender. The writer
mildly remarks :
"The supreme hour was now come when, from across Fame's
burning ecliptic, where it had traced in flaming sheen its luminous
path of glory, the proud Aldebaran of Southern hope, in all
the splendors of its express, Hyades brightness, should sink to
rest behind lurid war-clouds, in the fateful western heaven, there
to bring out on death's dark canopy the immortal lights of immortal
deeds, and spirits great and glorious shining for ever
down upon a cause in darkness, like the glittering hosts upon a
world in night."
A grotesque simile is sometimes very expressive. We
may mention those of Daniel Webster, who likened the
word "would," in Rufus Choate's handwriting, to a small
gridiron struck by lightning ; of a sailor, who likened a
gentleman whose face was covered with whiskers up to
his very eyes, to a rat peeping out of a bunch of oakum ;
of a Western reporter who,  in a weather item on a cold

day, said that the sun's rays in the effort to thaw the ice
were as futile as the dull reflex of a painted yellow dog ;
and of a conductor who, in a  discussion as to speed, said
that the last time he ran his engine from Syracuse the
telegraph poles on the side looked like a fine-tooth comb. 
Similes of a like character are often heard among the
common people, and are supposed to be the peculiar
property of Western orators. Instances: As sharp as
the little end of nothing; big as all out-door; it strikes
me like a thousand of bricks; slick as grease or as
greased lightning; melancholy as a Quaker meeting by
moonlight; flat as a flounder; quick as a wink; not
enough to make gruel for a sick grasshopper; not
clothes enough to wad a gun; as limp and limber as an
india-rubber stove-pipe; uneasy as a cat in a strange
garret; not strong enough to haul a broiled codfish off a
gridiron; after you like a rat-terrier after a chipmonk
squirrel; useless as whistling psalms to a dead horse;
no more than a grasshopper wants knee-buckles; no
more than a frog wants an apron; don't make the difference
of the shake of a frog's tail; soul bobbing up
and down in the bosom like a crazy porpoise in a pond
of red-hot grease; enthusiasm boils over like a bottle of
ginger-pop; as impossible to penetrate his head as to
bore through Mont Blanc with a boiled carrot; as impossible
as to ladle the ocean dry with a clam-shell, or suck
the Gulf of Mexico through a goose-quill; or to stuff butter
in a wild-cat with a hot awl; or for a shad to swim
up a shad-pole with a fresh mackerel under each arm; or
for a cat to run up a stove-pipe with a teasel tied to his
tail; or for a man to lift himself over a fence by the straps
of his boots. A simile resembling these was used by
Lady Montague when, getting impatient in a discussion
with Fox, she told him she did not care three skins of a
louse for him, to which he replied in a few minutes with
the following:
"Lady Montague told me, and in her own house,
'I do not care for you three skips of a louse.'
I forgive her, for women, however well-bred,
Will still talk of that which runs most in their head."
There is another class of similes scarcely as pertinent,
as, for instance: straight as a ram's horn; it will melt
in your mouth like a red-hot brickbat; talk to him like
a Dutch uncle; smiling as a basket of chips; odd as
Dick's hatband; happy as a clam at high water;
quicker than you can say Jack Robinson; like all possessed;
like fury; like blazes; like all natur'; like all
sixty; as quick as anything; mad as hops; mad as Halifax;
sleep like a top; run like thunder; deader than a
door-nail. Thunder is a very accommodating word. A
person may be told to go to thunder, or may be thundering
proud, or thundering sensible, or thundering good-looking,
or thundering smart, or thundering mean, or
thundering anything; and anything may be likened to
thunder. The epitaph quoted from a tombstone in Vermont
over a man's two wives was quite proper, but was
rendered ludicrous by this common use of the word:
"This double call is loud to all,
Let none surprise or wonder;
But to the youth it speaks a truth
In accents loud as thunder."
"Dead as a door-nail" would not seem to be very expressive,
and yet it has long been used. In Henry IV.
we read the following dialogue:
"Falstaff.--What! is the old king dead?
Pistol.--As nail in door."
Dickens, in his Christmas Carol, wonders why Scrooge
should be dead as a door-nail rather than any other kind
of nail. Probably the explanation is in the fact that
proverbs are often pointed by alliteration, and that door-nail
gratifies this conceit while any other nail would not.

CORRESPONDENCE.
The Editors of THE ROUND TABLE, desirous of encouraging bold
and free discussion, do not exact of their correspondents an
agreement with their own views; they, therefore, beg to state
that they do not hold themselves responsible for what appears
under this heading, as they do for the editorial expression of
their opinions.
WEST POINT.
WEST POINT, August 19, 1867.
FOR such as have the misfortune to be male and civilian,
life at West Point is neither very various nor
very exciting. One finds here the very perfection of the
dolce far niente, for, having squandered the mild amusements
of the place, as the prodigal stranger is apt to do,
in a few hours after arrival, having explored the grounds,
inspected the buildings, admired the drill of the cadets,
exhausted the superlative of eulogy on the view and of
execration on the mosquitoes, having, in short, crammed
into a day the pleasures of a month, one is dismayed to
learn that there is absolutely nothing else to do. Departure
or death from mental inanition is the startling

alternative that stares him in the face. And woe to him
who hesitates to accept the situation! He speedily falls
into a state of utter moral and physical prostration, a
stupor of vacuous imbecility, whose most painful feature
is the morbid impression of its victims that they are
having a delightful time and enjoying themselves uncommonly.
When a man detects himself reading for the
third time the advertisements in the daily paper he
brought up from the city a week ago, or catches himself
remarking vaguely that the view from the rear piazza
is "quite enchanting" or "perfectly splendid," or becomes
dimly conscious of a certain feeble interest in the
minor mysteries of millinery, those subtle distinctions
between common and ordinary silks, for instance, which
lend such piquancy to the table-talk of the sex, he had
better employ his little remaining strength of mind in
packing his portmanteau and settling his bill. The latter
ordeal will be apt to demand all the fortitude he has
left.
This is the ordinary effect of the place upon ordinary
natures. And even those rare and happy souls to whom
the dolce far niente is a reality as vivid as any reality
can be in lives "of such stuff as dreams are made of"--
is, indeed, the only rational object of existence, and whose
every day is that perfect one of the poet,
"Wherein shall no man work, but play;
Wherein it is enough for me
Not to be doing, but to be,"--
even they are not long suffered to enjoy here the easy
dignity of indolence. By another process, silent but
sure, they are speedily eliminated from a community
they please only in leaving. The presence of any individual
of the proscribed class mentioned above is felt to
be an intrusion and an insult, the more strongly, perhaps,
because his apparent right of entrance is quite as
good as anybody else's. His tastes are not the tastes of
the majority, his sympathies are not theirs; their innocent
pursuits, their simple diversions, are to him only
subjects for raillery or reviling. So a pitiless, powerful
pressure of public opinion quietly crowds him out. He
is eyed askance by the habitués; he is cut at the hops; he
is told, with a significant glance at his modest swallow-tail,
that the uniform of the cadets is perfectly lovely, so
becoming, and so forth. He is made to feel that he is a
social pariah, that every woman's hand is against him;
he is ostracized by every vote of that undisputed female
suffrage which admits to the favor of the fair, and whose
highest honor is election to the office, during good behavior,
of "nice young man." Even the hotel officials
treat him with more than ordinary indifference. He is
stowed away with the other lumber in the garret; the
waiters feel that the humiliation of accepting his fees
more than releases from any corresponding obligation;
the very mosquitoes attack him with a fiercer zest.
Humble pie and cold shoulder are not palatable additions
to the bill of fare, and it needs no long continuance
of such treatment to awaken the vainest and laziest
of mortals to the unpleasant fact that he is de trop. Although
he be of that pachydermatous disposition proof
against any hint less pointed than a kick, he will soon
grow tired of admiring from the wrong side a paradise
into which he is forbidden to enter. ("A paradise of
fools," growls an ill-natured friend at my elbow. He
was cut last night at the hop by that charming Miss
Featherly in favor of a good-looking cadet.)
So in one way or other, from sheer ennui or wounded
vanity (the spretœ injuria formœ which the masculine
intellect is in the habit of sneering at, and then succumbing
to), the last intruder is driven away. Perhaps the
exiles go home sadder and very little wiser than they
came; perhaps they retire no further than Cozzens's,
where there is at least a billiard table and a bowling
alley, and where, in sight of the scene of their discomfiture,
they can console themselves with harmless sarcasms
over their sullen juleps. In either case they have equally
left West Point, for to go to Cozzens's is to subside at
once into the ordinary life of a water-place and to
abandon almost everything that lends West Point, which
is Roe's Hotel, its distinctive character. Roe's, indeed,
is as much a part of the Military Academy as the encampment
or the barracks, being patronized chiefly by
relatives and friends of the cadets. And there the cadets
and their female adherents have it pretty much to themselves.
It is the old story over again. Armis toga cedat.
Valor basks in the smile of beauty; Mars is ever the
favorite of Venus. To be sure, in this case Mars is rather
young, for the most part younger than Venus; but that
only adds a spice of motherly regard to the tender interest
these fledgling heroes naturally arouse. And, on the
other hand, who does not remember the mature loveliness
that excited the rapture of his teens? Then, too, his uniform
invests the cadet to the eyes of his admirers with a
certain air of manliness and gallantry beyond his years,

No. 135 THE ROUND TABLE. 121
Aug. 24, 1867}

which he is not slow to perceive or profit by. There is
no backwardness on his part in meeting the advances of
his victims. He takes no flirtation as naturally as a
duck to water or a maiden aunt to bombazine and back-biting.
Whether from some subtle virtue in the atmosphere
or the potent influence, before alluded to, of gold
lace and buttons, or a modest consciousness of merit, or
all three combined, he is surprisingly free from the shamefacedness
and gaucherie of youth. He accepts the homage
of his worshippers with all the serene condescension
of the Defender of the Faithful in his harem. Nor is this
devotion confined to lip service merely, though his lovely
satellites are never tired of singing his praises; not to
favoring smiles nor languishing glances. More substantial
proofs of affection are his; and many a surreptitious
cate or furtive confection from the hotel table, which is to
him forbidden ground, marks the considerate tenderness
of woman's love. Yet, wonderful to relate, all the petting
has not quite spoiled him. So far as my observation
among the present corps extends, the cadets seem to be
a very manly, well-mannered, courteous set of young fellows;
a little prone, perhaps, to exaggerate the importance
of their position as brevet second lieutenants U. S. A.,
but otherwise frank and unaffected enough. The strictness
of their discipline, the frugality of their fare, and the
Spartan simplicity of their camp and barrack life have
doubtless much to do with this result. The stern realities
of réveille and guard-mounting, of soldier's bed and
soldier's mess, go far to counteract any rosy little varieties
that the indiscreet admiration of sisters or sisters'
friends might tend to engender.
On the whole, considering the hardships these young
gentlemen have to undergo in learning to defend their
country, one is not disposed to grudge them their only,
or at least their chief, relaxation, especially one so innocent
and harmless as this. Hearts are rarely broken, I
fancy, in these amatory contests. The fair ones who
are all smiles and effusion for the class of sixty-seven
flirted quite as desperately with the class of sixty-six, and
will be ready to find renewed consolation in the class of
sixty-eight. Occasionally, however, affairs do take a
more serious turn, and emerge from the pleasing illusions
of moonlight into the sober dawn of matrimony. More
than one of the present and the last graduating classes is
said to be engaged, and in each case, I believe, to a classmate's
sister. But these instances are the rare exceptions
to the general rule that the soft nothing whispered in
Flirtation Walk or the Spoonological Cabinet leave only
pleasant and not very lasting memories behind. Romantic
vows, delicious perjuries, at which Jove laughs and
which neither utterer nor hearer more than half believe,
do no great harm to either. On the contrary, I am inclined
to think that to the cadets at least these experiences
are very beneficial, by lending to their manners
that refinement which female society alone can give.
Otherwise, isolated as they are from the world for ten
months in the year, there would be no danger of their lapsing
into that primitive barbarism to which man always gravitates
when left to his own devices, and emerging from their
seclusion military boors instead of, what most of them
are now graduated, educated gentlemen.
That is, in the conventional acceptation of the term
gentleman. Weighed in old Dekker's balance, who made
Christ "the first true gentleman," I fear the cadets
would be found wanting. The system in which they are
educated is one which practically ignores religion. To
be sure, they are marched every Sunday in squads to the
churches of their respective denominations; but this is
just as much a part of their military routine as any
other duty they perform, and perhaps the most irksome
of all. Then, too gross profanity is attended with a certain
number of demerits; but unauthorized absence from
quarters for a half-hour after tattoo is followed by instant
dismissal. And even this prohibition of swearing is rendered
practically null by the example of their superior
officers, "full of strange oaths" as is the warrior's wont,
and whose vices they would be naturally proud to emulate.
The consequence of all this is an utter lack of
moral tone, a substitution of honor for principle as the
guiding rule of life. Colonel Carter, in that capital
American novel, Miss Ravenel's Conversion from Succession
to Loyalty, is a fair sample of the character that West
Point produces, of the material that officers our army.
Honorable, high-minded men, polished gentlemen, and
gallant soldiers they are, but their virtues are of heathen
not Christian morality. And while it would be idle
to deny that our army lists include many God-fearing
and truly religious men, it would be not less easy to show
their religion is not because but in spite of their West
Point training.
Next to this the most objectionable feature of the
system is the practice of fagging, which was first winked
at by the faculty until the War Department vainly

decreed its suppression. It flourishes with nearly as
much vigor against the opposition of the authorities as
it formerly did with their connivance, and appeals to the
twin instincts of tyranny and retaliation too strongly
ever to be voluntarily surrendered by the boys themselves.
The luckless freshman, or plebian, as he is here
styled (a term contracted by the military mania for brevity
into "plebe"), has an unenviable lot. Beside being
invariably selected for "policing," that is, cleaning the
camp, he is obliged to perform all sorts of menial offices
for the older cadets. A refusal is rewarded by a slap in
the face, which, of course, entails a challenge to the
aggressor. The duel takes place on Fort Clinton--a relic
of Revolutionary times which seems to be preserved
chiefly for this and one other purpose, namely, to test the
vigilance of the neighboring sentinel in warning visitors
off the parapet. Though why the parapet should be sacred
ground, I am quite at a loss to explain. Here, then,
the duel takes place, the weapons being the oldest known
implements of offence or defence, and the fight being conducted
strictly according to the rules of the P. R. If the
"plebe" be victorious, the same process is repeated by
another patrician champion until his stubborn spirit is
quelled. It rarely happens that the resistance is prolonged.
And this submission argues no lack of pluck or
fortitude, but rather want of the fiery spirit and nice
sense of honor which boys do not often possess. A member
of the present class is distinguished as the only
"plebe" on record who fought his way through, that is
to say, who resolutely refused compliance with the
degrading commands of his self-elected masters, and,
sometimes victor, sometimes vanquished, steadily resented
every insult till, attaining the proud position of
"yearling" (or "yelling," as it becomes in the mouth of
a cadet), he was in a position to practise the depotism
against which he had successfully rebelled. The whole
system, besides being an outrage on republican institutions,
must naturally blunt the self-respect of its victims.
Yet so dearly do the "yearlings" cherish the right of
avenging their past wrongs on their helpless successors
that I fear it will be difficult to uproot the abuse.
There are many other points connected with the Military
Academy I had intended to touch on, but my letter
is already too long. I will merely say before ending that
the tri-weekly hops of the cadets are extremely pleasant
--to the cadets and their lady friends, who monopolize
the dancing; that the view is the most charming in the
world; and that Roe's Hotel is in most respects admirable,
and, barring the slight disadvantages enumerated in the
beginning, is, for any one who is content to eat, drink,
and be extremely stupid, a very charming summer resort.
This is my experience. Ladies who have visited it, on
the contrary, unanimously declare that they have had "a
splendid time." Perhaps we are both right.

REVIEWS.
All books designed for review in THE ROUND TABLE must be sent
to the office.
A BUDGET OF ESSAYS.*
There is no more accurate register of the intellectual
growth or retardation of a community than is to be
found in its booksellers' catalogues. When experienced
publishers, whose finger is ever on the public pulse, put
books of any description upon the market, their sagacity
may be trusted for furnishing that which the public requires.
We need apprehend no pretence or sentimentality
here, for books cost money; and those who make
them, like all other merchants, make to sell. Now, if we
apply this principle to the history of the American book
market, it must in fairness be admitted that the average
culture and discernment of the public are going through
a process of steady improvement and elevation. A few
years ago the demand, roughly speaking, was confined
to tables of statistics, yellow-covered fiction, and controversial
and rancorous polemics could be made to pay, and little if
anything else. Of social culture, or the varied refinement
which comes of wealth, leisure, and travel, there was
comparatively little, and, as a natural consequence, for
the species of literature that such conditions originate
there was very little demand. You will find poetry nowhere,
says Joubert, unless you bring some with you;
and the same may be said of the spirit of belles lettres.

*I. Critical and Social Essays reprinted from The New York
Nation. New York: Leypoldt & Holt. 1867.
II. Views and Opinions. By Matthew Browne. London: Alexander
Strahan (George Routledge & Sons, agents in New York).
1866.
III. Essays. By Dora Greenwell, author of The Patience of
Hope. London: Alexander Strahan (George Routledge & Sons,
agents in New York). 1866
IV. Counsel and Cheer for the Battle of Life. By William G.
Blaikie, D.D. London: Alexander Strahan (George Routledge
& Sons, agents in New York). 1867.

The intellectual food which in their respective walks and
degrees such purveyors as Emerson, Lowell, Thoreau,
Whipple, Mitchell, Calvert, and others have of late years
supplied for their countrymen, and which has had so
nourishing and strengthening an effect, is, therefore, to
our minds the most hopeful indication that can be found
of the development of the American mind. People do
not read essays who have not attained a certain intellectual
plane; and that so many such volumes as those mentioned
below are now offered for popular consumption by
experts who are best acquainted with the popular appetite,
should be gratifying to all who desire the mental
and aesthetic advance of national intelligence.
The collection of Critical and Social Essays which
heads our list originally appeared in the columns of The
New York Nation. In making the selection political
articles were judiciously omitted, since, although there
have been in that journal many thoughtful and able
political discussions, their necessarily ex parte character
would, in a measure, have disqualified the volume for
that general acceptance which, in its present shape, it is
well adapted to secure. The essays as reprinted are
twenty-five in number, and they are substantially masculine,
suggestive, and well written papers. As specimens
of clear thought and cultivated expression they are highly
creditable to American journalism, and although there
are here and there inferences or conclusions with which
we fail to agree, we have not for that reason read them
with less interest, and are not less disposed to do justice
to their merits. There is one consideration in particular
which leads us to be pleased by the publication of this
volume. We certainly mean no disrespect to the daily
press, any more than we do to current habits, when we
say that hasty opinions on important topics and a carelessness
of style in their discussion have long been felt
to be evils which well-conducted weekly papers might
usefully be employed in correcting. It is possible, of
course, for weekly papers to err in a similar direction,
but it will be generally admitted that this is a matter
which depends in a great degree upon public support
and appreciation; while it is undeniable that, other
things being equal, the deliberation of a week upon any
subject of moment is likely to produce more profitable
comment than the deliberation of a day. What the public
want they will sustain, and a valuable purpose is subserved
in showing them, what they ought to want when
the previous hiatus may have prevented an adequate appreciation
of the deficiency. From this point of view the
consideration to which we refer becomes plain. The reproduction
of choice articles which have been thus
hebdomadally published invites a renewed scrutiny of
their value, and fairly enough suggests the importance of
encouraging their continuance. The daily press has its
function, and a very grand and rapidly expanding one it
is; there is also a legitimate co-operative function--
which in no sense need impinge upon the other--for
weekly journalism, and we hope to be acquitted of being
actuated by merely narrow or selfish motives if we urge
its importance or congratulate ourselves upon a growing
public appreciation. Enlightened minds require no suggestions
respecting the salutary influence upon our political
atmosphere, our national literature, our social and
aesthetic improvement which such a press, capably and
conscientiously directed, may be expected to exert; and,
although opinions may reasonably differ as to the modes
of direction or the grades of merit which such publications
may attain, no rational thinker will deny that
their prosperous establishment is desirable or that their
average tendency is beneficial.
Apart from politics, these Essays of The Nation touch
upon a considerable range of subjects, including disquisitions
upon art, manners, dress, horse-racing, road-making,
and other topics of general interest beside the literary
ones, which are most numerous. We are unable to endorse
the views of the paper on horse-racing, which seem
to us, like some few others advanced in the book, a trifle
over-tinged with the Puritanical habit of condemning all
things which may be abused or which cannot be proved
to be in every respect unmitigatedly good. The cue for
this article was the opening of Jerome Park, and it opens
as follows:
"An attempt has been made lately to render horse-racing a
'genteel' amusement in this country--something which people
belonging to what is called 'good society' will go to see, and,
seeing, grow fond of--by the opening of a course called the 'Jerome
Park,' near this city. The matter has been taken in hand
by the chiefs of what are called 'fashionable' circles in New
York. A good course has been laid out, a 'grand stand' provided,
the sale of liquors prohibited, and everything done that
money or zeal can do to surround the enterprise with an air of
respectability, and, above all, to make the course a 'place fit for
ladies.' Good horses, too, were entered for the opening races;
very fair running was made; the weather was fine; the proceedings
were marked by the utmost order, and General Grant was
there. And yet we have no hesitation in saying that, regarded
as an attempt to make horse-racing a national sport to which
young and old of all classes will turn with zest for enjoyment, it122
THE ROUND TABLE.
{No. 135
Aug. 24, 1867

was a complete failure, and will prove a failure no matter how
often repeated. We do not by any means rejoice over this result.
In fact, we regret it; because we believe horse-racing might improve
the breed of horses;" etc., etc.
We do not see how, since everything went off by this
account as swimmingly as the most sanguine gentlemen
of the Jockey Club could have wished, the affair could
strictly be called a failure, nor how the reasons which are
subsequently given for prospective failure are fairly applicable.
The principal among these reasons appears to
be that Americans are not fond of the saddle, and that
even Mr. Jerome and Mr. Belmont are never seen on
horseback. But among the benefits which the advocates
of racing promise as results of its encouragement is that
it will make riding more general among us, and make
driving commensurately less so, to the improvement of
health and the augmentation of inspiring pleasure. It
is scarcely logical to assume that a thing is going to fail
merely because it will have an unmistakable tendency to
encourage a cognate thing which as unmistakably ought
to be encouraged. Further on the writer observes that
"to most of those who went to the races at the Jerome
Park--outside the old set who go to all races for the sake
of betting--the galloping of horses under the saddle was
not very exciting or interesting. Americans are thoroughly
utilitarian even in their sports, and the uselessness
of speed in running is probably present to the minds
of nine men out of ten, and women too, every time they
witness it." We were not present on the occasion in
question, but we have been on several occasions since, and
must candidly say that there must have been a most astonishing
and inexplicable contrast between the excitement
and interest exhibited at the opening races and that
which prevailed at subsequent ones. Moreover, on the
strength of considerable opportunities for observation, we
must affirm our conviction that the idea of the uselessness
of speed in running was about the last one which
occurred to any man or woman with whom we came in
contact. Again, not withstanding the writer's conviction,
expressed in the paragraph quoted above, that
horse-racing will improve the breed of horses, he is betrayed
into an unfortunate inconsistency on p. 85, where
he declares that "racing, even in England, where it is
found in perhaps greater perfection then anywhere else,
has proved, in so far as it professes to be of material use,
a dead failure. The great utilitarian argument in its
favor has been that it improved the breed of horses. It
is now confessed that it not only does nothing of the
kind, but that its influence on horse-breeding is bad, and
is every day growing worse." Supposing the inconsistency
here to be reconciled, we imagine this statement
will scarcely be endorsed by sportsmen or stock-raisers.
Why otherwise is such an enormous value set on approved
strains, and what the quid pro quo for the surprising
earnings of certain stallions, such as those of Kentucky,
for example, during the past season? We are, of course,
aware that there is much to be said in support of the
essayist's position, but believe the bulk of intelligent
opinion to be against it. So far as horse-racing in itself
is concerned--we mean in its relation to people, not
horses--we are of the opinion heretofore expressed in
these columns, i. e., that as conducted at Jerome Park
it will do more good than harm, and that to advocate
and applaud the elimination of bad elements in this as
well as in other public amusements is a much wiser,
because more practicable, means of reform than whole-sale
condemnation. We have by no means too many public
amusements in this country, and assuredly we have
too few holidays, and as the practical alternative is
between race-tracks conducted like that of Jerome Park
and others infinitely more objectionable, we find no difficulty
in making and recommending a choice.
Many of the essays deserve more extended notice than
space will allow us to afford. A Connecticut Village
seems to us one of the happiest in style, while that on
Roads is the most practical in the book, and deserves to
be universally read. The preposterous methods of road-making
so much in vogue in the country are held up to
ridicule in a manner as just as it is unsparing, and dwellers
in many of our suburbs will feelingly agree with the
final paragraph:
"We should hardly have dwelt on this matter at such length,
important as it is in a material point of view, but for the bearing
it has on that most serious problem over which so many Americans
are now puzzling--of where and how to live. We are constantly
deploring the growing tendency to crowd into the cities;
but of all the things which contribute to make the country repulsive
as a dwelling-place--to make life in it dull, monotonous,
gloomy, and not always healthful--the badness of the roads stands
first. It makes exercise on foot impossible, except in the fall.
It doubles the labor of horses, and makes it necessary to keep
two to do the work of one; it doubles the cost of carriage repairs;
it makes social visiting difficult even between near neighbors,
and, in fact, during two-thirds of the year relegates all who cannot
afford to keep large studs of their own houses and gardens.
The road outside is in winter a river of mud; in summer, a pit
full of dust; and it may be safely said, in fact, that children are
able to be out of doors a far greater number of hours in the course
of the year in the city than in the country, owing to the face that
in the former they have a paved sidewalk to take exercise on
from October until June."
We have felt some surprise on reading the Views and
Opinions of Mr. Matthew Browne that they have not
been more extensively reviewed by the English press.
This, of course, refers to our own observation, which may
have been at fault. With some defects, the most noticeable
of which is a tendency to mannerism, these essays
are very graceful and pleasing productions; overrunning
with kindly and gentle feeling, incisive perception, felicitous
illustration, and pertinent analogy. There are also
flashes of originality which, although never of long duration,
give a salt and variety to Mr. Browne's pages
which for readers not in love with commonplace are
very grateful. The Enforced Pauses of Life, The Higher
Courtesies of Life, and The Give and Take of Life are
among the best of these essays in point of delicacy and
feeling. Light and Color in the Poetry of Love and
Friendship is singularly ingenious if not throughout entirely
original. The literary papers are pleasant reading
and contain some striking thoughts. Much which is
like the following, from p. 199, On Forming Opinions of
Books, has been said before, but as we think the ideas
can be usefully disseminated, we print the passage:
"It is a fact that the general reception of books is like the
general reception of a play; in other words, what is best falls
flat; what is bad, or, at all events, far short of best, is received
with applause. Nobody will deny that it is invariably the worst
and the most threadbare jokes which are most generally taken up
at a play. It is the same with books; a man's best must be greatly
alloyed or it is not accepted by the majority of readers. This is
so strictly true that persons who have to write for certain publics
know perfectly well their cue, and act upon it, unless they
can afford to disregard money-profit. And the cue is this: write
for intelligent people, but always write what used to interest
you several years ago. In other words, treat your audience as if
they were ten years your juniors! Then, again, the highest
qualities of all kinds of art, those which yield the most enduring
delight, are those which depend upon unity of conception, upon
the proportionate development of parts with strict reference to
a certain general effect. The best humor and the best pathos are
precisely of this kind, and so of other qualities. Now, the
characteristic of quite average minds is that they do not care for
permanence of effect, and will not, cannot, let us say, dwell
patiently upon works of art till the deeper fountains of enjoyment
wake up for them. They feel the first attraction, they
think that is all, and then they are off to something new. That
is their idea of reading. Hence, it may be truly said not only
that unity is thrown away upon them, but that it is a positive offence
and stumbling-block."
Of the essays of Dora Greenwell we can say little except
that they are written in a pure and womanly spirit
and that, without being in any way very striking, her
book is one that we can recommend to be placed in the
hands of young ladies. We wish that more of our writing
countrywomen would cultivate so unexceptionable a style
as that which pervades this volume; a style so free from
slang or cant or labored struggles for originality which
does not exist as to constitute in itself a refreshing attraction.
As the work of a pious and cultivated Englishwoman
who writes with earnestness upon topics which
she has been at some pains to understand, Miss Greenwell's
essays will be read with interest and respect even
when they fail to command that more excited attention
which is gained by discussing those political questions of
the day which, in their relation to women, are found by
writers of their own sex most profitable and absorbing.
Dr. Blaikie is the author of two little books whose
names are familiar to all, Better Days for Working
People and Heads and Hands in the World of Labor, and
his present volume, like them, is written for the benefit
of the working classes. It is sound, wholesome writing
throughout and is put together in a very attractive vein,
well relieved by pertinent illustration and pervaded by a
manly, generous Christian feeling. An Old Key to Our
Social Puzzles gives an instructive account of early Jewish
policy couched in liberal and appreciative language,
and which will surprise readers, unfamiliar with the subject,
who are in the habit of attributing political sagacity
exclusively to framers of modern governments and writers
of modern essays. The two papers on Beauty are
finely conceived and gracefully written, and, considering
the classes for whom they were prepared, are models of
vigorous and intelligible composition.

THE ROUA PASS.*
WHILE we are daily called upon to notice--with different
degrees of commendation--novels, sketches,
and travels descriptive of life and manners among the
inhabitants of almost every portion of the known world,
we rarely find, in modern works of fiction, a true picture
of family life in the Highlands of Scotland as it really
exists. It is a field which has been but little worked of
late, requiring knowledge and personal experience to
cultivate to advantage. Of the annals of primitive and
patriarchal households, we have had an interesting and
instructive account in the admirable work of the Rev.
*The Roua Pass; or, Englishmen in the Highlands. By Erick
Mackenzie. Boston: Loring. 1867.

Norman Macleod, A Highland Parish; but of society
among the more polished and wealthy classes of landholders,
who trace their descent through long, unbroken
lines of ancestors, and who still live on the property bequeathed
to them by the olden lairds, the details which
reach us are scant, and they themselves are gradually
passing away before the innovations of English wealth
and so-called improvement. Happily, however, the race
is not yet extinct, and Mr. Mackenzie has not only given
us some charming descriptions of scenery, but an interesting
story, in which each individual character is a faithful,
elaborate, and artistic study. The true nature of the
Highlander is but little understood by those who are not
born on the soil. It is common for English writers to
write flippantly of his red hair, his barbaric dress, his
pride and poverty, and to disparage the manly attributes
on which conventionality is apt to place a low estimate;
but the native dignity of his character, his courage, patriotism,
and pure morality are but little understood, and
the instances in which justice has been rendered to them
are rare indeed.
The principal events of the narrative transpire at and
near Glenbenrough, the estate of John Neil MacNeil, a
true Highland laird, with whom courage and hospitality
were hereditary, and whose three beautiful daughters
were the pride and admiration of the whole country
round. His property consisted of sixty thousand acres
of wild hills, bogs, lakes, and rivers, and although
the rents were small and the population scattered, the
firm allegiance and devotion of his tenantry went far to
make amends for the absence of those material advantages
possessed by the more wealthy English proprietors.
Not far from Glenbenrough stood the lodge of Dreumah,
belonging to a vast adjoining estate, but rented, with
extensive shooting privileges, to three young Englishmen
of fortune, who, with their servants, were sojourning
there for the season. The Highlander is gradually becoming
reconciled to the annual incursion of English
sportsmen, for whom he can never entirely conquer his
dislike, but to whose presence he yields, and whose service
he temporarily performs from sheer necessity, and
never without protesting against the disastrous chances
which have brought such humiliation upon him:
"Times were changed. In the days of the olden lairds the
wild birds and the beasts belonged to the faithful clansmen and
the tenants; he who ran might shoot. The venison was for the
snowy days of winter, when goodly haunches might hang on
every rude turf-hut's rafters. In the very, very old days, it was
they who kept his lands for him in spite of the Sassenachs; but
now the Sassenachs, who never could have won the land by their
blood, could win it by their gold; and the lairds took their gold
and sold or exterminated their people. The times were
changed."
Of course the Englishmen are hospitably entertained at
Glenbenrough, where the beautiful Esmé formed the chief
attraction. Of course she is the heroine of the story, and
the author has described her with great delicacy and
good taste. To her personal attractions he has added a
soul in harmony with all her lofty surroundings--fine
sensibility, tenderness, and cultivated intellect--although
he may be justly accused of making her somewhat too
imaginative. A being so nearly perfect in herself is not
likely to be satisfied with any suitor in whom the like
high qualities seem to be wanting; and the true-hearted
but simple-minded Normal suffers in comparison with the
accomplished Englishman. In her artless confidence and
ignorance of the world's ways, Esmé is dazzled by Marchmoran's
brilliancy, and her fancy, guided by her affection,
invests him with every attribute which can adorn and elevate
mankind; nor does he fail to appreciate the charming
Highland girl, but he is an ambitious man, and weak in
proportion as he permits this passion to dominate him.
His lofty aspirations and his love for Esmé are at war
with each other, and the result is inevitable.
For those who are familiar with life in the more remote
portions of the Highlands, the description of Esmé's birthday
celebration will awaken many pleasant recollections:
in the party assembled there is considerable variety, and
the people all move, act, and speak as naturally as if each
had a living representative. Miss Christy is funny without
being exaggerated, and the stiff, gouty colonel, with
his strict notions of discipline and abhorrence of familiarity,
is her legitimate prey. Many customs are complied
with during the evening, which are common to these
festive gatherings, which do not accord with his rigid
ideas of decorum, and even the dancing comes scarcely
within his prescribed limits.
"Dancing is a universally favorite exercise in the Highlands,
and ranks almost as a characteristic of the people. There is no
merry-making there, such as a betrothal, marriage, christening,
or welcome-house unaccompanied by the music of the bagpipe;
and this old instrument of northern power, the strains of which
worked up the blood of the fierce old Highlanders in battle, sending
them in maddened enthusiasm onward, still rouses the volatile
spirit of the modern Celt, the energy of whose kindled fire
finds safer vent in the enthusiastic strathspey and reel. I have
seen old men of eighty--and joined them, too--dancing in deep
snow to the pipes, with hail and snow falling unheeded. 'Tis

No. 135
Aug. 24, 1867}
THE ROUND TABLE.
123

the bagpipe alone, I believe, that gives this impetus to dancing;
for in the Lowlands of Scotland (where our dear music reaches
not) the people are mostly of the more staid and stolid type of
Scotland."
There are some improbabilities toward the close of the
book, but these are unimportant, as it is evident that the
author intended the story to be subservient to the illustration
of Highland character and the portrayal of manners
and scenes peculiar to the north of Scotland; these
are intelligently and pleasantly described, and the reader
cannot fail highly to appreciate Mr. Mackenzie's active
thought, unusual powers of description, and refined taste.

LIBRARY TABLE.
THE BISHOP'S SON: A Novel. By Alice Cary.
New York: G. W. Carleton & Co. London: S.
Low, Son & Co. 1867.--The most remarkable thing
about this volume as it comes to us is a singular slip of
the publishers. Not a slip of judgement in issuing the
work at all, by any means, but simply a printed slip. It
contains, as we infer from the absence of quotation-
marks, their unbiassed opinion of the volume. The singularity
is that it is an embryo review in itself, and all
but dispenses with further criticism. It has even occurred
to us that it was intended as a succinct epitome of
what we ought to think kindly sent ready set up in type
for immediate and literal reproduction. There are strong
reasons favoring this supposition. G. W. C. & Co. have
seen more of the book than we ever expect to; their disinterested
judgement of its merits must be nearly or quite
final. We know this and they know we know it, and
we know that they know we know it. Only one contingency
this hypothesis fails to meet, namely, that we
should be odd enough to differ with these deliberate and
correctly printed views. Now, unluckily, that is just the
case that has come up. Still, we are determined to
please; so we give for our readers' guidance the publishers'
compass, with our own little correcting-plate to index
the variations of the magnet:
"The Bishop's Son, by Miss Alice Cary, will [here note the
guarded critic's wariness], if we are not greatly mistaken, gain for
its accomplished authoress [if we were a lady we'd rather be an
author] new success in the field of literature, wherein, as is well
known, she has given evidence of rare gifts."
As to the book, waiving the existence of the printed
slip for a moment, we have read many better novels and
very many worse beginnings. The introduction of spiritualism
is a stroke of talent not worked out as it might
be, and some of the characters want sharpness of outline.
The main thing the author has to learn is what not to
say. It is a verbose, promising, beginnerish dêbut, and
strongly suggests Dr. Franklin's praiseworthy acquisition
of French. In brief, to be unmistakably exact, we think
Miss Cary, whose nature is of more than average richness,
may have struck a fresher and deeper vein than
heretofore, and will quite possibly make herself by some
future novel more than a writer of some good verse.
Ersilia; or, the Ordeal. London: T. Cautley Newby.
1856.--A number of ill-assorted and badly-conceived
characters, unartistically jumbled together, will no more
suffice to make a readable novel than will a variety of notes
promiscuously distributed over a sheet of music paper
serve to represent a pleasing melody; and although the
author of Ersilia has selected characters which at first
sight look rather promising, it must be acknowledged that
the capacity for giving life and power to the several figures,
of making them act and move and speak with such a
degree of naturalness as to awaken an interest in the
mind of the reader, is nowhere apparent in the present
work. We have a marchesa as weak as she is wicked, a
very inoffensive Italian prince, a resuscitated nobleman,
a crazy woman imprisoned in an old tower, a heroine
who is described as "full of the idealisms of youth, yet
no false or unreal sentiment clouded the practical element
in her character," a young American sculptor who
is in love with her, and, among other personages of more
or less importance, a Jesuit, the villain of the romance,
to whose other objectionable attributes the author has
committed the great mistake of adding stupidity; but as
the chief purpose of the book seems to be to case discredit
upon Catholicism, the zeal of the writer has assisted him
in developing a new element in the character of the
priesthood.
Father Ambrogio's schemes are manifold, so are his
blunders. We have likewise a little harmless sensationalism,
an adventure in the catacombs, startling appearances
and mysterious noises in the tapestried chambers and
gloomy passages of the Château Aldobrandini; but the incidents
succeed each other often without purpose and
always without probability, and the people do and say the
most unlikely and inappropriate things. The book
abounds in faults which no practised writer would commit;
but it opens pleasantly, and many of the descriptions
afford satisfactory evidence that, with careful thought
and more skilful management, the author might accomplish
better things than are presented in Ersilia. The
story is not well told--but our regret is lessened by the
fact that it is not worth the telling.
I. Jacques Bonneval. By the author of Mary Powell,

etc. New York: M. W. Dodd. 1867.--II. The Household
of Sir Thomas More. New edition, with an Appendix.
The same. 1867.--Hardly to be ranked with Mary Powell,
Anne Askew, or the work, not dissimilar to them,
which is its companion volume, Jacques Bonneval
nevertheless does its author no discredit; and if we can
award it only an inferior place to its companions, it is
still infinitely superior to Sunday-school literature on the
same range of topics. The story is that of a Huguenot
family at Nismes at the time of the "Dragonnades"
when, in 1685, Louis XIV. revoked the Edict of Nantes
and turned a brutal soldiery loose upon this unoffending
portion of the populace. Jacques Bonneval's tale gives
a graphic picture of the horrors that ensued, of the
tortures and pillage and manifold atrocities that befell
his co-religionists, and, indeed, himself and his family,
although they were among the comparatively fortunate
ones who succeeded in making their way to England.
As a truthful and impressive chapter of that side of religious
history which Miss Manning has made her especial
study, this little book deserves all commendation, but it
gives little token of the unusual power she has displayed
in some of its predecessors.
Among these The Household of Sir Thomas More is,
perhaps, entitled to the first place. The book is not a
new one, but so charming a picture of the home of one of
the loveliest and purest men in all history deserved to be
clad in the dainty dress which Mr. Dodd bestows upon
it. Its author has succeeded thoroughly in transporting
herself to the time and scene, in seeing through the eyes,
and describing in the words, of Sir Thomas's favorite
daughter the daily life of that learned, witty, noble man,
and the heroism with which he met an undeserved
death. Perhaps it is no more than in keeping with this
personation that she makes no mention of the one blemish
upon an otherwise stainless name which Sir Thomas
More's assent, as chancellor, to the persecution and torture
of Protestants must always be thought. It is certainly
greatly to the credit of Miss Manning's candor
that she has availed herself of this mouthpiece to testify
to the beauty of the religious character of one whose
faith she has usually presented only on its darker side,
to a degree which, if not so relieved, might have seemed
more earnest than ingenuous. The appendix, which, we
believe, is new with this edition, is composed of brief
biographical sketches of More and his familiar, Erasmus.
Mr. Dodd perhaps could not do a better thing than to
publish, as a companion to this volume, The Oxford Reformers
of 1498, in which Mr. Frederic Seebohm has collected
from the periodicals in which he originally published
them his threefold memoir of More, Erasmus, and
John Colet.
Harper's Hand-Book for Travellers in Europe and the
East. By W. Pembroke Fetridge. Sixth year. New
York: Harper & Brothers. 1867.--A single volume
that, without being bulky, affords the tourist the information
needed to carry him through Europe is an excellent
thing; and that this very handsome book will nearly do.
At least, it will give him the outlines of any tour--all
that he will need for any ordinary one--through Great
Britain, the Continent, Sicily, Egypt, and Syria--leaving
him to fill any interstice he may desire with the local
guide-book. It is not without shortcomings, the passages
to which we refer as tests of the assured annual
revisions--Prussia, Austria, Denmark, for instance--
giving not the faintest indications of anything of the sort,
the author's labors having apparently been concentrated
upon Paris and the Exhibition. Mr. Fetridge's mode of expression
is likewise, to say the least of it, peculiar. He
seems to have a dislike to verbs, which impels him to
construct sentences without them when possible; to use
his prepositions at hap-hazard; to introduce ambiguities
wherever he can; and occasionally to become absolutely
incoherent. Beside all which he has apparently emptied
into the book the content of a scrap-book full of clippings,
most of which were much better eliminated, unless
the book is meant to supplement its functions as a guide
by those of an epistolary assistant, to be availed of by
letter-writing travellers as transcripts of the guide-book to
Oxford were by Mr. Verdant Green. Nevertheless, none of
the omissions seem to be such as are calculated to mislead
or leave seriously at fault, and the superfluities may
give place in due course of annual revisions to what is of
greater value. The hints and instructions to travllers
are adequate and practical, and may afford a royal road
to much experience that is generally dearly bought. On
the whole, we think it would be folly for an American in
his novitiate to trust himself in Europe without the book,
for which no substitution can be had save in many volumes,
and than which he could desire no more slightly or convenient
a pocket guide.
The maps, we should add, are good, very good. But it
would be wise to take in addition to them the Messrs.
Appleton's map of Central Europe, which can be enclosed
in the book and has the merit of giving every railway
station within its limits--a thing which these are precluded,
by their smaller size and the greater extent included
by them, from doing.
Beet-Root Sugar and Cultivation of the Beet. By E. B.
Grant. Boston: Lee & Shepard. 1867.--"The object of

this book is to call attention to the importance of beet-sugar
production in the Old World, and to demonstrate
the advantage and feasibility of establishing it in the
United States." Mr. Grant thinks that in the event of
war with a great maritime power like England or France,
which would, in part at least, prevent importation, sugars
would necessarily advance enormously. He therefore
urges the adoption of the principle of procuring sugar
from the beet, which has been so successful in France,
and promises the most prosperous results for it here. His
manual is enriched with many valuable statistics, and is
worthy of the attentive perusal of all who are interested
in agricultural or industrial pursuits.
The Catholic World.--The August number of this well-conducted
magazine shows no sign of abatement in the
tact and industry which have gained it in so short a time
golden opinions from all sorts of people not only of its
own but of other religious faiths. Truth is best subserved
by free and ample discussion, and we are glad to
find a periodical of this nature which, not content with
asserting dogma, is at some pains to expound it. The
leading article in the present number--Rome or Reason
--is a very able and scholarly exposition of the doctrines
of the Roman Church, and should be carefully read by
all thinking people who are yet in doubt as to what
Catholicism really means. The remaining contents are
well written or judiciously selected, and the magazine is
altogether, considered with relation to its standpoint, a
credit to the faith it serves as well as to the metropolis.
The Westminster Review for July contains, as usual,
several articles of decided value as well as of timely interest.
The curious paper on Mimicry and Other Protective
Resemblances among Animals is evidently from a
master hand, and can be read by no one without receiving
enlarged and vivid impressions of the astonishing
provisions of the Creator, which, more or less concealed
as they have hitherto been, and no doubt in a great measure
still are, are yet, by the exertions of such men as
Darwin, Huxley, Agassiz, and the present Westminster
Reviewer, becoming daily better understood and more
profoundly admired. The second article, on Seneca, is
fascinating in its interest, being far more noticeable in
this respect than is either the French or the German
book which it ostensibly reviews. The Last Great Monopoly--
the Hudson's Bay Company--has exceptional attraction
for American readers, and that on Lyric Feuds
for musicians everywhere. The latter takes a position
respecting Herr Wagner which will be as surprising to
most people as the recent attitude of English critics toward
Mr. Walt Whitman. In other words, it finds in
him a supremely great composer, a genius to be placed
far above the more superficial and ear-catching melodists
who have won the popular heart, a man to be ranked
higher than Meyerbeer and even worthy of place on the
same pedestal with Beethoven. Tannhäuser and Leaves
of Grass are to soar up into renown together it would
appear; we should say the libretto of the one would not
be ill-suited to the score of the other. The Future of
Reform takes, as might be expected, the rose-colored
view of things, but is well worth careful attention. The
Religious Side of the Italian Question is an innovation
upon established rule in so far as it is signed by its
author; and as that author happens to be Mazzini, the
irregularity will not be condemned. A brief notice of
Mr. Greeley's American Conflict is given in this number,
which, together with some other qualified praise, says
the book is "not without Americanisms." This, of
course, is mere British prejudice, and will not, we trust,
hurt Mr. Greeley's feelings.
London Society for August is good as regards letter-press,
and inferior to its average issues in illustrations.
The story begun, but not ended, called Beautiful Miss
Johnson is most ingeniously inscrutable, and Miss Thomas
gives us a better than common instalment of Playing for
High Stakes. The publishers of this attractive monthly
should not allow the quality and variety of their pictures
to flag. Preposterously tall young women doing something
to each other's heads are very well now and then,
but there can be too much even of a good thing. We do
not think, moreover, that bad Pre-Raphaelism is an attractive
feature in a popular magazine. These little objections
apart, London Society is very attractive and
highly popular, we are told, among the ladies.

BOOKS RECEIVED.
J. B. LIPPINCOTT & Co., Philadelphia.--The Last of the Barons.
By Sir E. B. Lytton, Bar. Globe edition. Pp. 515. 1867.
T. B. PETERSON & Co, Philadelphia.--Dombey and Son. By
Charles Dickens. With illustrations by H. K. Browne. Pp.
990. 1867.
JOEL MUNSELL, Albany.--Letters and Journals Relating to the
War of the American Revolution and the Capture of the German
Troops at Saratoga. By Mrs. General Riedesel. Translated
from the original German by Wm. L. Stone. Pp. 235.
1867.
PAMPHLETS, ETC.
E. STEIGER, New York.--Geschichte der deutschen Einwanderung
in Amerika. Von Friedrich Kapp. Erster Band, 88 Seiten.
LORING, Boston.--Baffled Schemes. Pp. 159. 1867.
SEPT. WINNER & Co., Philadelphia--The Musical Journal for
January, February, March, April, May, June, July, and August.
1867.124    THE ROUND TABLE.    No 135  Aug. 24, 1867

We have also received current issues of Harper's, Hours at Home,
The Historical Magazine, The Riverside Magazine, The Old Guard
- New York; The Sunday Magazine, Good Words, The Art Journal -
London and New York; The Northern Monthly - Newark.

LETTERS TO THE EDITOR.
WALT WHITMAN.

TO THE EDITOR OF THE ROUND TABLE:
SIR: In the Literariana of The Round Table for July
27, there appeared a paragraph in commendation of Mr.
Walt Whitman, taken from a new London literary
journal called The Chronicle. By admitting the article
into your columns, especially with such a favorable comment
as ushered it in, we have inferred, perhaps rashly,
that you echo the spirit and sentiment of your quotation,
although one of your objects in laying it before your
readers was to show that the English people "are not all
of one mind respecting this curious writer," any more
than are the American people.
With all due respect for everybody's opinion, with the
greatest deference to everybody's judgement, and with
your permission, Mr. Editor, we would humbly submit
the following.
Now, to begin, we do not wish to be understood as
springing the question of Mr. Whitman's poetical originality
merely as a cover under which to attack his personal
or moral character, as has been done heretofore.
Mr. Whitman has been canvassed somewhat ere this
in your columns, and, doubtless, rather an unfavorable
impression has been left on the minds of your readers.
We have read quite a number of reviews, remarks, etc.,
upon this gentleman's character - not poems - all of them,
with a very few exceptions, coming from American pens,
and the result was, I confess, rather unsatisfactory and
unwholesome. "In my mind's eye," he (the poet) appeared
as a most anomalous creature, a compound of
the philosopher and prophet, statesman and scholar, "the
lunatic, the lover, and the poet," a sort of poetic, refined
and gentlemanly libertine, a highwayman let loose on 
the Parnassian mount, reminding me of Byron's "mildest-
mannered man that ever scuttled ship or cut a throat."
Ugh! it turns my brain almost to think how venomous
some critics can become when they once get into the evil
habit of dipping their pungent pens in gall! They are
very stilettoes in their hands, aye, they are like the
poisonous barbed arrows of the South American savage
we saw the other day in Prof. Agassiz's museum. Very,
very little has been said in praise of Mr. Whitman. He
has had one or two champions, but not very gallant or
good ones, and we are glad to hear that an English journal
has been bold enough, perhaps too bold, to enter the
lists in behalf of the persecuted poet. But why not for
conscience' sake enter the lists like rational, sensible,
honest Christian men, and not with such a noise of
rams' horns, and such an everlasting trumpeting?
Every sane man will instantly believe that Mr. Whitman's
fame is made up of nothing but "sounding brass
and tinkling cymbals." Why is it that our poor human
nature must continually plead guilty of heedlessly rushing
from one extreme to another? It is very foolish and
silly, without any excuse or palliation. After all this
wicked scandal about Mr. Walt Whitman's sensuous,
sacrilegious, and immoral poetry - and we suppose there
must be something in it - it does not seem consistent or
rational to distinguish his book as "incomparably the
largest poetic book (with one exception) of our period,"
and as containing "something which, without any exaggerated
wildness of speculation or foolish worship of the
untried, may be expected to stand in relation to future
poetic efforts hardly less typical and monumental than
the Homeric poems toward Grecian and epic work, or
those of Shakespeare toward English and dramatic."
How dissonant this fulsome flattery beside the dire detraction
heaped upon Mr. Whitman in the past! We
should not be very much amazed if he became famous in
very spite of his critics, both friends and foes; for we have
heard of men who had fame literally forced upon them
whether they would or no. Mr. W. may be so fortunate
or unfortunate, as the case maybe, to meet with this fate.
We only wish he may prove himself worthy of it.
We would live very much, and may some time give,
our reasons for holding that what The Chronicle calls
Mr. Whitman's "positive and entire originality" is as far
from genuine poetic originality as the dreams and vagaries
of a veritable dyspeptic are unlike the clear, fresh,
Homeric thoughts of the Greek mind, or the glorious
imaginings of the Miltonic muse, both of which could
boast of "a digestive apparatus thoroughly eupeptic,"
the Elysian glories of which Carlyle has so graphically
depicted. Hoping that naught will be set down in malice
against me, - I am, very truly yours, G.S.H.
CAMBRIDGE, MASS., July 26, 1867.

CLOSED CHURCHES.
TO THE EDITOR OF THE ROUND TABLE:
SIR: Being a stranger in the city, and seized with the
very laudable desire to go to church, I this morning sallied
forth in search of St. Paul's Methodist Church, to
which a friend had directed me. On arriving at the

church and finding it closed, I went to another, and
another, and so on until I had been to six churches. On
enquiring why they were closed, was informed that
"they were closed for the warm weather;" had not heard
before that religion and warm weather did not agree
with each other, or that when taken together the compound
disagreed with attentive congregations. I was
also told that the pastors were "out of town." On asking
what then became of the congregations, was told that
some of them were at the sea-side.
I saw several other people, men, women, and children,
wandering about in the hot sun through that most
Christian part of this Christian city, so full of magnificent
churches, in search of a place of worship, and
who, as far as I could see, found none open.
From what I could hear, this closing of churches in
summer time is almost universal. I never heard that
your people needed a great deal of religion, and suppose
that it is like other garments, much less needed in summer
than other seasons.
It certainly seems to a stranger that for the sake of the
credit of the religion these churches are supposed to
adorn, as well as for the convenience of their poorer
members, who cannot go to the "sea-side," and for the
benefit of the church-going portion of the many thousand
strangers who are constantly passing through the city
and anxious to hear your celebrated clergymen and see
your fine churches, arrangements should be made for
supplying their pulpits with at least one service per day
the very large salaries enjoyed by such clergymen enable
them to furnish substitutes should all other means fail.
In business matters no man of honor will accept payment
for services he does not render, least of all should
a clergyman.
I shall this evening make another effort to find a Protestant
place of worship open in New York on the Lord's
Day, and to find a clergyman conscientious enough either
to occupy his pulpit and earn his salary, furnish it with a
fit substitute in his absence, or refuse to take pay for the
time he is absent. F.S.
NEW YORK, Sabbath Day, August 11, 1867.

LITERARIANA.

PHONOGRAHPIC absurdities are being thrust upon 
us with a persistency that looks as if in time they
might somewhere effect a lodgement. In the last Congress
they found an advocate; and now from Chicago a Mr.
Joseph Medill is sending out a pamphlet which defends
and sets forth a "reformatory" scheme of his own. Its
novelty consists in its substantially retaining the present
alphabetical characters; its follies are those inseparable
from phonography. Our present written language Mr.
Medill assails with the presumptuous violence usual
among wholesale revolutionists. The selection of the
letters which represent a word, he says, "is governed by
no rules or system whatever;" "any other string of letters
would answer about as well." Objections on the
score of etymology are "most persistently urged by those
whose linguistic attainments fall under the head of
'smattering.' " "When a person," - not a smatterer,-
"when a person desires to ascertain the original form or
meaning of a word, he turns to Webster's or Worcester's
lexicon." As he can still continue to do this, there will be,
Mr. Medill thinks, no etymological sacrifice, - unaware
apparently that, with constant reminders before them of
the history and derivation of the words they use, a majority
of writers persist in a misuse and perversion of words
to which there would be no check without this safeguard
and assistance to correct usage. So far as the difficulties
of change are concerned, "it is only necessary to
compare the present spelling of words with the orthography
in vogue in Chaucer's time, when it will be seen
that the change here advocated is not as great as that
which has taken place since then. The spelling of some
1,200 words is not even yet fixed. The American people
have changed their form of government, their laws and
institutions, their currency, their implements, modes of
travel, style of dress, manners and customs, and why
not also change their mode of spelling words, if
thereby half the time and hundreds of millions of
dollars can be saved in educating their children?"
Because therefore in four centuries great changes have by 
degrees been made, the American people, from considerations
of dollars, are deliberately and by violence to denude
the language they speak of every vestige of its honorable
history, and to do it in a day. Nowhere probably,
except in a community which regards it as rather a matter
of reproach than otherwise to care who one's great-grandfather 
was or what he did, would a patient hearing
be extended to these propositions for reducing our tongue
to sans-culottism, making every word as good - and as
bad - as every other word, for reducing the whole to a
bastard meaningless, and for substituting for its bold
and picturesque variety, to which the treasures of every
European literature have contributed, a monotonous flatness
like that of a Dutch landscape. We cannot follow
Mr. Medill in his vagaries in quest of a "reformed method
of orthography," which he accurately describes as adapted
to meet the exigencies wayfaring men, though a

fool." Having had the pleasure on a former occasion*
of describing Mr. Edwin Leigh's very practicable scheme
for easing the task of learners by using of letters that
represent invariable sounds without involving any
changes of the established orthography, there is no reason
why we should detail the nature of so inferior and
foolish a one as this. That the author, however, may
plead his own cause, we append these citations, with the
explanation that owing to a want of types, which affords
us satisfaction, we substitute i and t for an i without a
dot and a t with a second cross mark, used by Mr. Medill
to represent evident sounds of those letters:
"A wurd now with editors. Without ūr cōoperāshon the advocasy
ov orthographic refôrm iz a discurajing labor, but with ūr ād
the grāt impediment in the pâthwā ov educāshon can bē remûvd
in les tīm than it wil tāk tù pā ôf the nashonal det; and grāt az
wil bē the pecūniāry relēf tù the taxpāers when that iz acomplisht,
it wil not compār in magnitūd with the blesing which a ridans ov
the 'heteric' sistem ov speling wùd confêr on the American pēpl
and thār children. . . .
"It iz only the prejudist, the thôtles and the cārles amung editors
hù wil ridicūl and reject this reform without investigāshon.
But thā stand in thār ōn līt by sō dùing. It iz in the pouer ov the
American pres tù intrōdūs this rēfôrm, ôr tù pōstpōn its adopshon
for a long tīm; but, sùner ôr lāter, it wil fōrs its wā in spīt ēven
ov thār oposishon, bēcôz its adopshon iz an ever presing, irepresibl
nēcesity. The sivilizāshun ov the āj dēmands this grāt mental
lābor-sāving proces. he American pēpl discârded the ōld and venerabl
sistem ov pounds, shilings, and pens, and substitūted the desimal
coināj, for the rēson that it simplifīd compūtāshons and sāvd
tīm bōth in the scûl and counting-rûm. Sō thā wil sim dā act in
respect tù thār antiquāted, abominabl orthografy. Thā wil not
ôlwāz endür it."
MR. E. STEIGER--who has been known rather as a republisher
of standard German works and school-books,
with occasional translations of American books, as well as
the New York agent of many of the German periodical
publications--ventures on a somewhat new line of business
in the publication of Geschichte der deutschen Ein-wanderung
in Amerika. Mr. Frederick Kapp, its author,
has devoted no little time and research to the subject of
German immigration to this country, and his little book
must prove of interest and value to his countrymen here
and in their native country. An interesting circumstance
respecting it is that its publication here is simultaneous
with that by a Leipzig house--the first instance, in the
absence of international copyright, of a foreign house compensating
author and publisher for a German work copyrighted
in the United States.
MR. W. J. WIDDLETON is about to add to his edition
of Disraeli's works, which now comprises the Curiosities
and the Amenities of Literature, two more volumes, the
Miscellanies or Literary Recreations and the Calamities of
Authors and Quarrels of Authors. This will leave of
this department of his writings only the Illustrations of
the Literary Character, which we hope Mr. Widdleton
will in due time find it expedient to add to his collections.
MESSRS. GEORGE ROUTLEDGE & SONS have in preparation
for the fall and winter trade a long list of books,
many of which, as is their custom, are meant for the delight
and instruction of the youngsters. Among these
juvenile books is a Robinson Crusoe in words of one syllable.
Of a higher order are the Original Poems of the
two sisters of the famous Taylors of Ongar, which will be
a companion volume to the exquisitely illustrated Little
Lays for Little Folks, one of the last year's gift-books of
this house. Another gift-book is to be Mr. Robert Buchanan's
North Coast, with illustrations like those of The
Wayside Posies of last Christmas, while Tennyson's
Miller's Daughter and Goldsmith's Traveller, illustrated
by Birket Foster, are to be added to these livres de luxe.
Kay's Indian Officers is also a choice work which, in
this country, will be issued by them. A new edition
of Men of our Time, Charles Knight's Studies from Shakespeare,
also editions with colored plates of Froissart's
Chronicles, of a new work on microscopy, and of a number
of children's books with those gaily colored prints
whose excellence we had occasion to praise strongly last
year, are also among the most striking features of the
lavish provision of this house for its twofold market.
PRINCIPAL DAWSON, of McGill College, Montreal, has
prepared a new edition of his Acadian Geology, in which
geological information respecting Nova Scotia, New
Brunswick, and Prince Edward's Island is made complete
to date, and chapters are added on pre-historic times
in Acadia, the flora and land fauna of the carboniferous
and Devonian periods, the recently discovered fossiliferous
primordial beds, and the coal, iron, and gold deposits, and
the mining industries.
MRS. BELLA Z. SPENCER left a novel called Surface
and Depth, completed but not revised. This is to be
published, after revision, according to a newspaper statement,
by Dr. J. G. Holland. As, however, The Springfield
Republican, which would be likely to know of any
matter concerning Dr. Holland, says nothing of this, but
only that the book "will soon be issued by Mr. Holland,"
we imagine the report is erroneous.
"CARL BENSON"--Mr. Charles Astor Bristed--has
been engaged recently upon a brochure entitled Interference,
a protest against certain forms of "protection."
*The Round Table, No. 66, p. 310, Dec. 8, 1866.

No. 135 Aug. 24, 1867  THE ROUND TABLE.  125

MR CHARLES GAYARRE is writing a memoir of Mr.
De Bow, the late eminent editor of De Bow's Review.
PHOTOGRAPHIC PROGRESS is certainly being made in our
time, which is not that of Joshua, for neither the sun nor
his works ever stand still. We have received from Mr.
A. Gardner, of Washington, D. C., a collection of large
photographic views of the public buildings at the capital
which are really surprising for their elegance, accuracy of
detail, and atmospheric fidelity. They certainly surpass
any similar works that we have ever seen. We have also
received from Messrs. J. S. Notman & Co., of Boston, a
beautiful set of what they call "Cabinet Portraits," being
full-lengths, about six inches by four in size, which deserve
the highest commendation. In all our experience
in Europe or America we have seen no specimens of the
photographic art which surpass either of these artists'
work, which we have no doubt will meet ample appreciation.
M. EMILE CHASLES has followed up the appearance at
Madrid of the first complete edition of Cervantes' extant
writings--including several works forgotten and all but
lost, nearly all, in fact, of any note, except the lost La
Confusa, his best comedy--by publishing at Paris his
Michel de Cervantes, an embodiment of a thorough study
of the life, times, and minor works of Cervantes, with
reference to the influences to which we owe Don Quixote.
M. Chasles enters at large upon those circumstances of
the age which contributed to the formation of Cervantes'
character--the Turkish War and the Corsairs of the
Mediterranean, the captive Christians in Barbary, the
author's part in the sea-fight at Lepanto, his five years'
imprisonment in Algiers, his poverty at home, his perception
of Spanish errors and social degeneracy and decay.
It was on his release or escape that the maimed poet
turned his thoughts from war and politics to literature,
to which, even in childhood, himself tells us he had been
devoted, as a reader. Dramatic works, tragedies and
comedies that bore the impress of his soldier life, were
his first productions, and then followed his Galatea, the
work by which, together with the masterpiece of Spanish
literature, he wished to be remembered (see the Preface
to his novels), and of which he frequently promised a
continuation that never appeared. Not till twenty-one
years after this (in 1605) appeared the first part of Don
Quixote, written, its preface intimates, in his Algerian
prison, and in which M. Chasles discerns the bitterness
of disappointment and indignation. Then came the
immense success, illustrated by the well-known anecdote
that Philip III. "observed a student on the
banks of the river Manzanares reading in a book,
and from time to time breaking off and knocking his
forehead with the palm of his hand, with tokens of
great pleasure and delight: upon which the king said

to those about him, 'That scholar is either mad or reading
Don Quixote.'" But the applause brought with it
no relief from poverty, and the twelve Exemplary Novels
and Journey to Parnassus occupied him until a contemptible
imitator endeavored to supplant Cid Hamete Benengeli
with his own Licentiate Alonzo Fernandes de Avellaneda
as the narrator of the Don's exploits, which perhaps
hastened the publication in the following year, 1615,
of the genuine second part, a work--unusual thing--in no
way inferior to its first part, and in which M. Chasles
finds evidence of sanctification through poverty and
sorrow, the soothing power of resignation, and a satire
that strikes chiefly at self-seeking and exposes the errors
and deceptions in the writer's own career. Of his hero,
the brave old Don, M. Chasles says, "Mais l'esprit de
chimère qu'il [Cervantes] étouffe en lui, il le trouve dans
toute l'Espagne, grandi, puissant, et faussé encore par
un mélange d'idées moins nobles et moins sincères."
The work is another contribution to belles lettres, another
French tribute to the one great name in Spanish literature
that we should be able to place in our own tongue
beside M. Doré's inimitable delineations of the rare old
hero over whom the author's hand lingered with hardly
less of loving reverence than exquisite humor. We hope
that Mr. Widdleton, Messrs. Leypoldt & Holt, or some publisher
of taste like theirs, will see to it that our public
receives the book.
TOWARD Voltaire's statue 150,000 persons have already
subscribed, and the lists will remain open during
September. MM. Sainte-Beuve, Prosper Mérimée, and
Coquerel are of the committee which decides the nature
of the monument.
AT a recent sale in London some valuable autograph
letters disposed of included a series from John Wesley,
the founder of Methodism, six out of eight described
having made up of squabbles with his wife, one of
them styling him "a wretch;" a letter from William
Cowper; Robert Burns's "Scots wha hae wi' Wallace
bled" ($60); a letter from Charles I. and one from Charles
II.; and two from Dean Swift.
NOT many new books are appearing just now in England,
but the announcements have commenced for the fall
trade, including, among many others, these: A Sunday
Library for Household Reading, to be published by
Messrs. Macmillan & Co., and be written by various
writers, among whom are the author of The Heir of
Redclyffe, the Rev. W. F. Farrar, M. Guizot, Thomas
Hughes (Tom Brown), the Rev. Charles Kingsley, George
Macdonald, the Rev. F. D. Maurice, and the Very Rev.
W. Alexander, Dean of Emly; The Black Country and
its Green Border Land, by Elihu Burritt; The Reminiscences
of a Septuagenarian from the year 1802 to 1815, by

Emma Sophia, Countess Brownlow; a translation of the
first two, of four, volumes of a History of the French Revolution,
1789-1795, by Prof. Von Sybel, of the University of
Bonn; The Variation of Animals and Plants under Domestication,
etc., by Charles Darwin; The Huguenots, with
reference to their settlements in England and Ireland, by
Samuel Smiles; a second volume of Mr. Andrew Bissett's
History of the Commonwealth of England; and, what will
be of most interest of all to American readers, the third
and fourth, being the concluding, volumes of Mr. J. Lothrop
Motley's United Netherlands.
NEW English magazines still continue to appear. The
first number of the Messrs. Routledge's international
monthly, The Broadway, will probably have been published
before this goes to our readers, though as yet we
have not seen it. Tinsley's Magazine, Mr. Edmund
Yates, editor, which, as far we know, has not reached
this country, is favorably described. Mr. W. H. Russell's
Adventures of Dr. Brady, one of its two novels, in an
Irish autobiographical story of the Charles Lever school
which half-a-dozen of the paste-pot weeklies will probably
reproduce without delay. The magazine, however, is said
to be marred by missish "fashion pictures," after the
manner, we take it, of the Philadelphia monthly literature.
Of The English Magazine and The Churchman's
Monthly we only know that they have appeared, while
of the promised New Metropolitan Magazine we form
the best augury of all, since it is projected by no less a
person than Mr. Anthony Trollope, Messrs. Virtue & Co.
being its publishers, whence we infer that it will also be
brought before the American public. The Fortnightly
Review, to whose August number Mr. M. D. Conway contributes
a paper on Theodore Parker, undergoes another
mutation, having been bought for ₤550 by Messrs. Chapman
& Hall, who will make certain changes in it and
publish it as an avowedly monthly journal.
THAT admirable juvenile weekly, Our Boys and Girls,
explaining the allusion of Sir Toby Belch to the size of
"the best at Ware," says:
"The piece of furniture here alluded to is a very curious
carved oaken bedstead, still preserved in an inn called the
Saracen's Head, at Ware. It bears the date 1460, but is said by
antiquarians to be not older than the time of Queen Elizabeth
(1558-1603); so that it must have been comparatively new in 1601,
when Shakespeare is supposed to have written the Twelfth
Night. It measures twelve feet square, and is surmounted by a
heavy roof or canopy, supported by a very high head-board, and
by elaborately turned and carved posts at the foot. A few years
ago it was put up for sale by auction, and Charles Dickens offered
one hundred guineas ($500) for it; but it was valued at a higher
sum, and was consequently bid in by the owner."
"ARTHUR SKETCHLEY"--Mr. Rose--starts this month
on the lecturing tour which, as we announced some time
since, is to introduce Mrs. Brown to the American public.

THE GREAT PRIZE.
EXPOSITION UNIVERSEL, PARIS, 167.
THE HOWE MACHINE CO.--ELIAS HOWE, JR.--699 Broadway, New York, awarded, over eighty-two competitors, the
ONLY GRAND CROSS OF THE LEGION OF HONOR AND GOLD MEDAL
given to American Sewing Machines, as per Imperial Decree, published in the Moniteur Universel (Official Journal of the French Empire), Tuesday, July 2, 1867.

THE ROUND TABLE.
CONTENTS OF NO. 134,
SATURDAY, AUGUST 17.
English Reform, The Stanton War, The Convention,
Isthmus of Panama, Hops, Literary Progress, Professional
Religion, Mr. G. Washington Moon's Criticisms.
LETTERS TO THE EDITOR:
An International Copyright, Some New Questions in Cosmogony,
A Complimentary Resolution, Emendation from Mr. Gould.
REVIEWS:
The Seven Weeks' War, Birds of New England,
Melpomene Divina, Not a Hero, The Year of Prayer, In the Year '13,
Mrs. Brown's Visit to the Paris Exhibition,
No Man's Friend, Orville College, Blackwood's Magazine.
BOOKS RECEIVED. LITERARIANA.

CHICKERING & SONS'
AMERICAN PIANOS TRIUMPHANT
AT THE
EXPOSITION OF ALL NATIONS.
In addition to the
GRAND GOLD MEDAL OF HONOR,
the EMPEROR NAPOLEON, in person, accompanied the presentation
with the decoration of
THE CROSS OF THE LEGION OF HONOR,
thereby conferring to the
CHICKERING MEDAL
the only distinction over the four other medals awarded for
Piano-fortes, all of which were exactly alike and of equal value,
and thereby confirming the unanimous award of the
THREE JURIES AND THE IMPERIAL COMMISSION PLACING THE
CHICKERING PIANO AT THE HEAD OF ALL OTHERS.
Warerooms,
652 Broadway, New York.

Paris Exposition.--Sewing Machine Awards.
We recently published a brief telegram from Paris, announcing
the award, over eighty-two competitors, to Messrs. WHEELER &
WILSON of the Highest Premium--a Gold Medal--for the perfection
of Sewing Machines and Button-Hole Machines. The following
are copies of the official documents confirming the announcement:
EXPOSITION UNIVERSELLE, PARIS, 1867.
COMMISSION IMPERIALE, CHAMP DE MARS,
July 16, 1867.
MR. R. HUNTING, 139 Regent Street, London:
DEAR SIR: Replying to your enquiry, I beg to state that the
ONLY GOLD MEDAL for the manufacture and PERFECTION OF
SEWING MACHINES AND BUTTON-HOLE MACHINES was awarded to
Messrs. WHEELER & WILSON, of New York.
Yours, respectfully,
HENRY E. Q. D'ALIGNY,
Member of International Jury and Reporter of same.
Another letter of the same date says:
DEAR SIR: Replying to your enquiry, I herewith give you the
list of Gold Medals awarded to my class:
DUPUIS ET DUMERY, for Screw Shoe Machines.
WHEELER & WILSON, New York, for the manufacture and perfection
of their Sewing Machines and Button-Hole Machines.
There is also, in the list of "CO-OPERATORS," a Gold Medal
granted to Mr. Elias Howe, Jr., personally as PROMOTER of the
Sewing Machine. Respectfully yours,
HENRY F. Q. D'ALIGNY,
Reporter of Class No. 57 (Group No. 6), Member of the
International Jury at the Exposition Universelle.
Extract from LE MONITEUR UNIVERSEL, official journal of the
French empire:
"The Wheeler & Wilson Company, of New York, manufacturers
of American Sewing Machines, have just received the GOLD
MEDAL at the Exposition Universelle for the good construction
of their machines; the new improvement for making button-holes,
applicable to their sewing machines; also, for their machine
especially for making button-holes. This award is accorded for
the great development that Messrs. Wheeler & Wilson have
given to the sewing machine industry, in bringing their machines
to the doors of all, by their cheapness and solid construction,
which allows their employment with satisfaction in families and
with great advantage in workrooms."

OFFICIAL PROOF FROM PARIS.
STEINWAY & SONS TRIUMPHANT.
STEINWAY & SONS are enabled positively to announce that they
have been awarded
The First Grand Gold Medal for American
Pianos,
this medal being distinctly classified first, over all other American
exhibitors. In proof of which the following OFFICIAL CERTIFICATE
of the President and Members of the International Jury on
Musical Instruments is annexed:
PARIS, July 20, 1867.
I certify that the First Gold Medal for American Pianos has
been unanimously awarded to Messrs. Steinway, by the Jury of
the International Exposition.
First on the list in Class X. MELINET.
President of International Jury.
GEORGES KASTNER, }
AMBROISE THOMAS, } Members
ED. HANSLICK, }               of the
F. A. GEVAERT, }         International Jury.
J. SCHIEDMAYER. }
The original certificate, together with "the official catalogue of
awards," in which the name of STEINWAY & SONS is recorded
first on the list, can be seen at their WAREROOMS, FIRST
FLOOR OF STEINWAY HALL, new numbers 109 and 111 East
Fourteenth Street, New York.

DECKER & CO.,
MANUFACTURERS OF THE IVORY AGRAFFE BAR
PIANO-FORTES,
Have removed to 2 Union Square, corner Fourteenth
Street and Fourth Avenue.
With more commodious warerooms and greatly increased facilities
for manufacturing, we are now enabled to exhibit a much
larger and better assortment of PIANOS, as well as to serve our
customers more promptly and efficiently.
MARK WELL THE NAME AND LOCALITY.126   The Round Table   No. 135 Aug. 24, 1867

QUEEN VICTORIA'S MEMOIR OF HER HUSBAND.
Harper & Brothers have just ready, in 1 vol. 12mo, price $2, with two Portraits on Steel by William Holl, from Paintings in the possession of her Majesty the Queen:
THE EARLY YEARS
OF HIS ROYAL HIGHNESS
THE PRINCE CONSORT
COMPILED UNDER THE DIRECTION OF HER MAJESTY THE QUEEN,
BY LIEUT GENERAL THE HON. CHARLES GREY.
New York: HARPER & BROTHERS, Franklin Square.
From The New York Evening Post
Messrs. Harper & Brothers will publish in a few days a volume of extraordinary interest, a life of Prince Albert, the greater part of which is from the pen of Queen Victoria. The Queen's share in the authorship of this book is much greater than is indicated in the title. No small part, and that decidedly the most interesting, is written by the Queen herself.
The story of Albert's childhood is chiefly told by himself, in extracts from his diary and correspondence, while his marriage is described by himself and the Queen. There are few personal narratives so touching and beautiful as this, and the book will be read with intense interest everywhere.
An English paper says: "This biography was to be for his sons and daughters, and in its compilation as free and natural a use was made of the most domestic and everyday details as if it had been the printed home-chat of the palace. But as the preface says, her Majesty feared that imperfect copies of it might come into circulation, and good advice was given her that the better course would be the bolder, that, namely, of making her people members of her family.
"This pathetic book--glowing with household fondnesses, and plain to boldness in its resolute wish to let nothing go of the dead that can be saved--will speak to millions the things they understand best. A certain surprise will be felt on the part of some that a Queen can be so wholly a woman and a wife, but all will be glad that her Majesty makes friends of her readers, and tells them, like one who is not afraid to put her love to the test of the uttermost truth, how much she loved this man, and what good reason she had for her devotion."
Harper & Brothers will send the above Work by Mail, postage prepaid, to any part of the United States, on receipt of $2.

THE TWO GREAT SUMMER BOOKS.
Those who would possess a most graphic and lifelike description of the White Hills of New Hampshire; those who are please with exciting narrations of adventures in climbing their steep and craggy summits, should read
THE WHITE HILLS:
THEIR LEGENDS, LANDSCAPE, AND POETRY.
By Thomas Starr King.
Elegantly Illustrated.
"Those who love to pore over Indian legends and stories of early settlers; those who are delighted with vivid and enthusiastic descriptions of the boldest and grandest scenery in America, will find in this book a gratification far beyond ordinary opportunities of like nature."
Price, #3 50 in cloth; $8, turkey gilt.
"One of the most genuine and delightful volumes of the class in the language."--New Yorker.
A SUMMER CRUISE ON NEW THE COAST OF NEW ENGLAND.
By Robert Carter. 16mo, price $1 50.
"No book of the season better deserves a place in the portmanteau of the tourist, or will afford a more relishing savor to the amateur of spicy and fragrant description."--Tribune.
CROSBY & AINSWORTH,
117 Washington Street, Boston.
O. S. FELT,
455 Broome Street, New York.
Sent by mail, post-paid, on receipt of price, or may be ordered through any Bookseller.

LIBRARY AGENCY.
G. P. PUTNAM & SON, 661 BROADWAY, N. Y.,
Are Commission Agents to purchase books by the thousand or single--English or American--for public libraries or individuals, on the most favorable terms, according to the quantity ordered.

THE ROUND TABLE
FOR SALE BY
GEO. B. ROYS,
BOOKSELLER AND STATIONER,
823 Broadway, New York, near Twelfth Street.
N. B. The New Boxes of Paper and Envelopes in the same box, price $2, of the best quality of French Paper, the large check, and usual thickness,. Stamped plain or in colors on the premises at short notice. No charge for plain stamping. Sent to order.
GEORGE STECK & CO.
Had the unprecedented triumph to be awarded two prizes at once,
THE GOLD AND SILVER MEDAL,
At the Fair of the American Institute, Oct., 1865 (being of the very latest date), for General Superiority of their
GRAND AND SQUARE PIANOS.
First premium received over all competition, when a wherever exhibited. Send for Circulars.
WAREROOMS, 141 EIGHTH STREET, New York,
Between Broadway and Fourth Avenue.
COLGATE'S AROMATIC VEGETABLE SOAP.
A superior TOILET SOAP, prepared form refined Vegetable Oils, in combination with Glycerine, and especially designed for the use of LADIES and for the NURSERY. It's perfume is exquisite, and its Washing properties unrivalled. For sale by all Druggists.

BROWN, WATKINS & SHAW,
IMPORTERS AND JOBBERS OF STATIONERY,
LITHOGRAPHERS, PRINTERS,
AND BLANK-BOOK MANUFACTURERS,
128 NASSAU STREET, NEW YORK.
Prompt attention paid to Orders by Mail.

Wedding Cards and Envelopes, the latest styles by A. DEMAREST, Engraver, 182 Broadway, corner or John Street. Crystal Cards, Monograms, etc.

NEW BOOK OF CHORUSES
Forty-five Opera Choruses selected and arranged from the works of Rossini, Auber, Bellini, Donizetti, Gounod, Verdi, Flotow, Spontini, Wagner, Herold, Bishop, Balfe, Benedict, and others, forming a most valuable collection for Societies, Conventions, Choirs, Singing Schools, Clubs, and Social Circles. By Edwin Bruce.
Price $3. Copies mailed post-paid.
OLIVER DITSON & CO., Publishers, Boston.
CHARLES H. DITSON & CO.,
711 Broadway, New York.

PURE CALIFORNIA WINES
FROM M. KELLER'S CELEBRATED VINEYARD,
LOS ANGELES.
SHERRY, MADEIRA, PORT, ANGELICA, HOCK, STILL AND SPARKLING CHAMPAGNES, WINE BITTERS, AND PURE BRANDY,
All Warranted the Pure Juice of the Grape
WINES PREPARED AND PUT UP EXCLUSIVELY FOR SACRAMENTAL PURPOSES.
IMPORTED WINES OF EVERY DESCRIPTION
LAMES J. LYONS,
Sole Agent,
39 UNION SQUARE.

SPIEGEL MEERSCHAUM.
Established 1853.
Messrs. Kaldenberg & Son, the oldest and most extensive manufacturers in the United States, who received the First Medal at the American Institute, 1865, are the only American exhibitors at the Paris Exposition of the celebrated Spiegel Meerschaum Pipes, Cigar-holders, and Amber Works.
Monograms, Portraits, etc., cut to order from this fine material, which no other house has or keeps for sale.
N.B.--All our goods are stamped, warranted to color well, and satisfaction given or no sale. Repairing, Boiling, etc., in superior style.
Send for Circular.
We are next to Broadway, 4 and 6 John Street, Up-Stairs, First Floor.

Advertisements of the American Bureau for Literary Reference.
Wanted.--An educated man of good social address and culture wants a position as secretary or companion or tutor to some party who is going to travel to Europe.
Address
The American Bureau for Literary Reference,
132 Nassau Street, New York.

MERCHANTS'
Union Express Company.
General Express Forwarders and Collection Agents, by Special Trains and Messengers, over Leading Railroad Lines from the Atlantic Seaboard to the West, Northwest, and Southwest.
Owned and Controlled by the Merchants and Manufacturers of the United States.
Capital, . . . . . $20,000,000.
Elmore P. Ross, President.
Wm. H. Seward, Jr., Vice-President.
Wm. C. Beardsley, Treasurer.
John N. Knapp, Secretary.
NEW YORK OFFICES:
GENERAL OFFICE, 365 and 367 Broadway, cor. Franklin Street.
BRANCH OFFICE, 180 Broadway, bet. John and Maiden Lane.
Norman C. Miller, General Manager in New York.
J. D. Andrews, New York Agent.

People's Despatch Fast Freight Line
TO ALL PARTS OF THE
WEST, NORTHWEST, AND SOUTHWEST.
Merchants' Union Express Company, Proprietors.
DEPOT, CORNER OF WORTH AND HUDSON STREETS.
OFFICE, 365 AND 367 BROADWAY.
J. Chittenden, General Superintendent.
W.P. Van Deursen, New York Agent.

TO EUROPEAN ADVERTISERS.
English and French Advertisements for The Round Table will be received, and all requisite information given, by the Advertising Agents of the journal in London, Messrs. ADAMS & FRANCIS, 59 Fleet Street, E. C.

Every Lady has the Management of her own form within her power. Madame Jumel's MAMMARIAL BALM and PATENT ELEVATOR develops the bust physiologically. Deport, 907 Broadway, or 14 East Twentieth Street, New York. Send for treatise. Sold by first-class druggists and furnishing stores everywhere.

HELMBOLD'S CONCENTRATED FLUID EXTRACT SARSAPARILLA.
Eradicates eruptive and ulcerative diseases of the Throat, Nose, Eyes, Eyelids, Scalp, and Skin which so disfigure the appearance, PURGING the evil effects of mercury and removing all taints, the remnants of DISEASES, hereditary or otherwise, and is taken by Adults and Children with perfect SAFETY.
Two Table-spoonfuls of the Extract Sarsaparilla, added to a pint of water, is equal to the Lisbon Diet Drink; and one bottle is equal to a gallon of the Syrup of Sarsaparilla, or the decoctions as usually made.
An Interesting Letter is published in The Medico-Chirurgical Review, on the subject of the Extract of Sarsaparilla in certain affections, by Benjamin Travers, F.R.S., etc. Speaking of those diseases, and diseases arising from the excess of mercury, he states that no remedy is equal to the Extract of Sarsaparilla; its power is extraordinary, more so than any other drug that I am acquainted with. It is in the strictest sense a tonic with this invaluable attribute, that it is applicable to a state of the system so sunken and yet so irritable as renders other substances of the tonic class unavailable or injurious.
HELMBOLD'S CONCENTRATED EXTRACT SARSAPARILLA.
Established upwards of eighteen years.
Prepared by
H.T. HELMBOLD,
Druggist and Chemist,
594 Broadway, New York
SOLD BY ALL DRUGGISTS.
Young Ladies, beware of the injurious effects of Face Powders and Washes. All such remedies close up the pores of the skin, and in a short time destroy the complexion. If you would have a fresh, healthy, and youthful appearance, use Helmbold's Extract Sarsaparilla. Sold by all Druggists.
A Clear, Smooth Skin and Beautiful Complexion follows the use of Helmbold's Concentrated Extract Sarsaparilla. It removes black spots, pimples, and all eruptions of the skin. Sold by all Druggists.
In the Spring Months the system naturally undergoes a change, and Helmbold's Highly Concentrated Extract of Sarsaparilla is an assistant of the greatest value. Sold by all Druggists.
Helmbold's Extract Sarsaparilla cleanses and renovates the blood, instils the vigor of health into the system, and purges out the humors that make disease. Sold by all druggists.
Not a few of the worst disorders that afflict mankind arise from corruption of the blood. Helmbold's Extract Sarsaparilla is a rememdy of the utmost value. Sold by all druggists.
Those who desire brilliancy of complexion must purify and enrich the blood, which Helmbold's Concentrated Extract of Sarsaparilla invariably does. Ask for Helmbold's. Take no other. Sold by all druggists.
Quantity vs. Quality. Helmbold's Extract Sarsaparilla. The dose is small. Those who desire a large quantity and large doses of medicine err. Sold by all druggists.
Helmbold's Concentrated Extract Sarsaparilla is the Great Blood Purifier. Sold by all druggists.

No. 135 Aug. 24, 1867   The Round Table   127

NORTH AMERICA
LIFE INSURANCE COMPANY,
OF NEW YORK.
OFFICE: 229 BROADWAY, Cor. BARCLAY STREET.
The Policies of this Company are secured by special deposit of United States securities in the Insurance Department of the State of New York, signed and sealed by the Superintendent, and their payment guaranteed by the special trust thus created.
No other Company in the World offers such security or advantage.
N. D. Morgan, President.
T. T. Merwin, Vice-Pres-t
J. W. Merrill, Secretary.
Geo. Rowland, Actuary.
Prof. H. A. Newton, Yale College, Advisory Actuary.

AETNA INSURANCE COMPANY
OF HARTFORD.
Capital, . . . . . . $3,000,000
INCORPORATED 1819.
Ensure against loss and damage by Fire and perils of Inland Navigation.
Losses paid in 48 Years, . $21,371,972 57
Assets July 1, 1867.
Cash on hand and in Bank, . . . . . $515,886 39
Real Estate, . . . . . . . . . 248,793 02
Mortgage Bonds, . . . . . . . . 695,550 00
Bank Stock, . . . . . . . . . 1,206,400 00
U.S., State, City Stock, and other Public Securities, 1,984, 308, 86
$4, 650, 938 27
Liabilities, . . . . . . . . . $377, 668 46
NEW YORK AGENCY, 62 WALL STREET.
JAMES A. ALEXANDER, Agent.

HANOVER FIRE INSURANCE CO.,
45 WALL STREET.
JULY 1, 1867.
CASH CAPITAL, . . . . . . . . $400,000 00
SURPLUS, . . . . . . . . . 187,205 93
ASSETS, . . . . . . . . . . $587,205 93
Fire and Inland Insurance effected in the Western and Southern States through the "Underwriters' Agency."
Benj. S. Walcott, President.
I. Remsen Lane, Secretary.

THE CRUCIAL TEST
of the value of a medicine is Time. Does experience confirm the claims put forth in its favor at the outset? is the grand question.
Apply this criterion, so simple yet so searching, to
TARRANT'S EFFERVESCENT SELTZER APERIENT.
How has it worn? What has been its history? How does it stand to-day?
The preparation has been over THIRTY YEARS BEFORE THE WORLD. Within that time at least five hundred nostrums assumed to possess the like properties have appeared and disappeared. The "limbo of things lost on earth" is probably paved with empirical failures. But Tarrant's Seltzer Aperient, from the year 1835 to the year 1867 inclusive, has been winning "golden opinions of all sorts of people," and is now a standard remedy throughout the civilized portion of the Western Hemisphere. What is this preparation? It is an artificial, portable, economical reproduction of the finest natural alterative, purgative, and corrective on the face of the earth; with all the valuable properties of the original augmented, and all its drawbacks omitted. So say the Analytical Chemists, so say the Physicians, so say the Public, so says time, that tries all things and gives prestige and permanence only  to that which is good.
Tarrant's Effervescent Seltzer Aperient is a household name throughout the United States, British America, Tropical America, and the West Indies. It is administered as a specific, and with success, in dyspepsia, sick headache, nervous debility, liver complaint, bilious remittents, bowel complaints (especially constipation), rheumatism, gout, gravel, nausea, the complaints peculiar to the maternal sex, and all types of inflammation.
So mild is it in its operation that it can be given with perfect safety to the feeblest child; and so agreeable is it to the taste, so refreshing to the palate, that children never refuse to take it. In febrile distempers it is the most grateful of all saline preparations, and no febrifuge is so certain to allay thirst, promote perspiration, and cool the blood.
Manufactures only by
TARRANT & CO.,
278 Greenwich and 100 Warren Streets, New York.
For sale by all Druggists.

Comstock's Rational Food.--Recommended by Prof. WM. A. HAMMOND, M.D., Prof. E. R. PEASLEE, M.D., and many other eminent physicians. A substitute for breast milk for infants, containing all its chemical elements; a concentrated and nutritious health-restoring food for invalids and dyspeptics. G. W. COMSTOCK, 57 Cortlandt Street, N. Y.

CHEAP SOAP! GOOD SOAP!
NATRONA REFINED SAPONIFIER!
OR,
CONCENTRATED LYE.
TOW CENTS A POUND FOR SUPERIOR HARD SOAP.
TWELVE POUNDS OF SOFT SOAP FOR ONE CENT.
Every Family Can Make Their Own Soap.
ALL VARIETIES OF SOAP AS EASILY MADE AS A CUP OF COFFEE
Is a New Concentrated Lye for making Soap, just discovered in Greenland, in the Arctic Seas, and is composed mainly of Aluminate of Soda, which, when mixed with REFUSE FAT, produces the
Best Detersive Soap in the World.
One Box will make 175 pounds of good Soft Soap, or its equivalent in superior Hard Soap.
Retailed by all Druggists and Grocers in the United States.
Full Recipes with each box.
Dealers can obtain its wholesale in cases, each containing 48 Boxes, at a liberal discount, of the Wholesale Grocers and Druggists in all the Towns and Cities of the United states, or of
CLIFFORD PEMBERTON, General Agent,
PITTSBURG, PA.

Diarrhoea, Dysentery, Cholera Morbus, etc.
Certain and Immediate Cure.
Hegeman & Co.'s (formerly called Velpeau's) Diarrhoea Remedy and Cholera Preventive will usually cure Diarrhoea with a single dose.
Sold by Druggists generally.
Prepare only by
HEGEMAN & CO., Druggists,
New York.

Hill's Hair Dye. 50 Cents. Black or Brown.
Instantaneous, Natural, Durable, the Best and Cheapest in Use. Quantity equals any dollar size. Depot, 95 Duane Street, Sold by all druggists.
Hill's Arctic Ointment cures Burns, Boils, Bunions, Piles, all Skin and Flesh Diseases. Warrented. Depot, 95 Duane Street. Sold by all druggists.
Hill, the Inimitable, has resumed hair-cutting. Studio for the Manipulation of Hair, Whiskers, Shampooing, and Dyeing. 95 Duane Street.

FURNITURE
PRICE REDUCED 20 PER CENT. AT
DEGRAAF & TAYLOR'S,
87 & 89 Bowery, 65 Christie, and 130 and 132 Hester Street, N. Y.
WHOLESALE AND RETAIL
ROSEWOOD PARLOR AND CHAMBER FURNITURE.
Mahogany, Walnut, and Tulip Wood; Parlor Furniture, French Oil Finish; Sideboards and Extension Tables; Spring and Hair Mattresses; Cottage and Chamber Sets; Cane and Wood Seat Chairs.
We keep the largest variety of any house in the Union, and defy competition.
All Goods guaranteed as represented.
FLORENCE
REVERSIBLE FEED LOCK-STITCH
SEWING MACHINES.
Best Family Machine in the World.
FLORENCE S. M. CO.,
505 Broadway, New York.

THE WORLD-RENOWNED
SINGER SEWING MACHINES,
FOR FAMILY USE
AND
MANUFACTURING PURPOSES.
PRINCIPAL OFFICE, 458 BROADWAY, NEW YORK.

THE CELEBRATED LOCK-STITCH
EMPIRE SEWING MACHINES.
Best for family and manufacturing purposes. Agents Wanted. Liberal discounts allowed. Warerooms, 616 Broadway, N. Y.
Wheeler & Wilson's Sewing Machines
(625 BROADWAY, NEW YORK)
Make the "Lock-Stitch," and rank highest on account of the Elasticity, Permanence, Beauty, and general desirableness of the Stitching when done, and the wide range of their application.--Report of the American Institute.

1867.   July--December.   1867
THE SIXTH VOLUME.
THE ROUND TABLE.
A SATURDAY REVIEW
OF
Politics, Literature, Society, and Art.
The new volume of THE ROUND TABLE has now commenced and will extend to January 1, 1868. The conduct and character of the journal have been so widely approved by the public and so generously endorsed by the contemporary press that it is deemed sufficient to say that the future of THE ROUND TABLE may be measurably inferred from its past; with this addition, that a progressive improvement may fairly be expected from its mercantile success and the exclusive devotion of its editors and proprietors to their fixed purpose of placing the journal at the highest attainable standard of excellence.
SCALE OF TERMS
One copy 1 year, . . . . . . . $6 00
"   "   2 years, . . . . . . . 10 00
"   "   6 months,  . . . . . . . 3 50
"   "   1 year, clergymen and teachers, . . 4 00
(no deduction for less than one year.)
Five copies 1 year,  . . . . . . . 22 50
ADVERTISING
Outside pages, 25 cents per line.
Inside pages, 20 cents per line.
Special contracts made and liberal discounts allowed for extended time or space.
Cards of detail sent on application to the office.
TO BOOKSELLERS, NEWS-DEALERS, AND OTHERS.
Any respectable dealer who may send the names of Ten Subscribers, together with $50, shall have his business card, not exceeding twenty-five lines, inserted for three months in THE ROUND TABLE without charge.
SPECIAL NOTICE.
Persons who would like to subscribe for LITTEL'S LIVING AGE (yearly, price $8)  and THE ROUND TABLE (yearly, price $6) can receive both publications by sending $12 to the office of either.
EXCHANGES.
Exchanges throughout the country with whom we have arranged that they, as a condition, shall print THE ROUND TABLE advertisements, are respectfully reminded of the fact, invited to copy the present one, and to send marked numbers to this office.
PARTICULAR NOTICE.
Losses sometimes occur in transmitting cash by post. It is earnestly requested that remittances be made by checks or by P.O. orders made payable to THE ROUND TABLE.
Address all communications to
THE ROUND TABLE,
132 Nassau Street, New York.

THE AMERICAN BUREAU FOR LITERARY REFERENCE.
Agency for Authors, Publishers, Editors, Lecturers, and Lyceums, and for all who have any Literary Commissions to be executed.
The Bureau Undertakes:
I.--TO GATHER FACTS AND STATISTICS UPON ALL SUBJECTS, AND TO PRESENT THEM IN AN INTELLIGENT FORM, EITHER FOR LTIERARY OR BUSINESS PURPOSES.
II.--TO FURNISH PRINTERS' ESTIMATES FOR AUTHORS, AND TO SUPERVISE THE PUBLICATION OF WORKS.
III.--TO RECEIVE MANUSCRIPTS, AND ENDEAVOR TO PROCURE THEIR PUBLICATION.
IV.--TO FURNISH CRITICISMS OT YOUNG OR INEXPERIENCED AUTHORS ON SUCH MANUSCRIPTS AS THEY MAY SUBMIT TO THE BUREAU INDICATING DEFECTS, AND GIVING IMPROVING SUGGESTIONS FOR WRITING FOR REVIEW OR MAGAZINES, OR PREPARING BOOKS.
V.--TO SUPPLY TRANSLATIONS OF BOOKS AND DOCUMENTS, AND TO WRITE LETTERS AND CIRCULARS IN VARIOUS LANGUAGES; COMPOSING THE SAME WHEN DESIRED.
VI.--TO SECURE LECTURERS FOR LYCEUMS AND ENGAGEMENTS FOR LECTURERS.
VII.--TO PROVIDE EDITORS FOR NEWSPAPERS AND ARTICLES FOR DAILY OR PERIODICAL JOURNALES.
VIII.--TO PROVIDE CORRESPONDENTS FOR NEWSPAPERS, ESPECIALLY FROM WASHINGTON, NEW YORK, PARIS, AND LONDON.
IX.--TO SEELCT OR PURCHASE BOOKS FOR PRIVATE PARTIES OR FOR LIBRARIES, AND TO SEARCH FOR RARE AND OLD EDITIONS.
X.--TO PROVIDE SHORT-HAND WRITERS TO TAKE DOWN ADDRESSES SERMONS, JUDGES' CHARGES, ETC., EITHER BEFOREHAND, FROM PRIVATE DICTATION, OR ON PUBLIC DELIVERY.
The Bureau requires a fee of One Dollar before any Commission is undertaken. The subsequent charges vary in accordance with the actual service rendered.
All Commissions should be addressed to
The American Bureau for Literary Reference,
132 NASSAU STREET, NEW YORK.
Lecturers and Lyceums invited to put themselves in communication with the Bureau. Charge for entering name, $1.I28         THE ROUND TABLE.        { No. I35 
                                                             Aug. 24, I867 

NEW YORK LIFE INSURANCE COMPANY.
ESTABLISHED I845.
HOME OFFICE,  II2 and II4 BROADWAY, NEW YORK.
ASSETS,              Over $7,000,000 Securely Invested.

CASH ASSETS, JANUARY 1, 1866,                                   $5,018,449 06
     "           "       JANUARY 1, 1867,                                     7,009,092 25
INCOME IN 1866,                                                                3,088,804 47
5,138 NEW POLICIES GRANTED IN 1865, INSURING   16,324,888 00
7,296     "             "                "         "   1866,         "           22,734,308 00

POLICIES ARE GRANTED IN FAVOR OF THE WIFE, AND, IN CASE OF HER DEATH PREVIOUS TO THAT OF 
HER HUSBAND, ARE MADE PAYABLE TO HER CHILDREN.  THESE POLICIES ARE ABSOLUTELY SECURED TO THE WIFE 
AND CHILDREN, AND ARE FREE FROM THE CLAIMS OF CREDITORS BY SPECIAL ENACTMENT OF THE LEGISLATURE OF 
THE STATE OF NEW YORK.

This Company has paid to the Widows and Orphans of its Members over FOUR MILLIONS OF DOLLARS, and to them 
(the assured), while living, over THREE MILLIONS OF DOLLARS as return Premiums or Dividends.

Being a purely MUTUAL Company, no part of its Funds are diverted from its Members to pay Stockholders for use of 
Capital, etc.

A careful and judicious selection of lives has resulted in a mortality among its Members proportionately less that that 
of any other Life Insurance Company in America.  The security it offers is an amount of Assets reaching SEVEN MILLIONS 
OF DOLLARS, January, 1867.

Its Trustees are men of undoubted standing, and its Funds are invested with strict regard to security.

Its Annual Dividends for 1865, 1866, and 1867 were 50 per cent. each year.

Suicide does not cause of forfeiture of the Policy, that being considered an evidence of insanity, and insanity the result 
of disease.

THIS COMPANY ORIGINATED AND INTRODUCED THE NEW FEATURE KNOWN AS
THE NON-FORFEITURE PLAN,
which is rapidly superseding the system of life-long payments, and has revolutionized the system of Life Insurance in the 
United States, and which has since been adopted by all Life Companies; thus attesting the force of public opinion in favor 
of a system so favorable to policy-holders as that established by the NEW YORK LIFE for the benefit of its Members.  It 
has received the unqualified approval of the best business men of the land, large numbers of whom have taken our policies 
under it simply as an investment.

By the Table on which this class of Policies is based, a person incurs no risk in taking out a policy.  Insuring to-day 
for $10,000, if he dies to-morrow the $10,000 immediately becomes a claim; and if he lives ten years, and makes ten annual 
payments, his Policy is paid up—nothing more to pay, and still his Dividends CONTINUE.

A PARTY, BY THIS TABLE,
CANNOT FORFEIT ANY PART OF WHAT HAS BEEN PAID IN.

Thus if one insuring by this plan for $10,000 discontinues after the second year, he is entitled to A PAID-UP 
POLICY, according to the number of years paid in, viz.:
Second year, two-tenths of $10,000 (amount insured), amounting to $2,000, with dividend on same for like.
Third year, three-tenths of         "                      "                         "                 3,000,                  "                "             "
Fourth year, four-tenths of         "                      "                         "                 4,000,                  "                "             "
Fifth year, five-tenths of              "                      "                         "                 5,000,                  "                 "            "
And so on until the tenth annual payment, WHEN ALL IS PAID, AND DIVIDENDS STILL CONTINUE DURING THE LIFETIME OF 
THE ASSURED.

THIS FEATURE, AMONG OTHERS, HAS GIVEN TO THIS COMPANY A SUCCESS UNPARALLELED I THE HISTORY OF LIFE INSURANCE.

Medical Examiners are in attendance at the Office daily, and circulars, blank forms of application, etc., obtained free of 
charge on application at the Home Office or at any of its Agencies throughout the United States.  Parties desirous of 
acting as Agents, or of being connected with the Company as Members, will please apply to the Home Office, either personally 
or by letter.

TRUSTEES.
MORRIS FRANKLIN, President of the New York Life Insurance.
JOHN E. WILLIAMS, President of the Metropolitan Bank.
JOHN M. NIXON (DOREMUS & NIXON, Dry Goods), 45 Warren Street.
DAVID DOWS (DAVID DOWS & CO., Flour Merchants), 20 South Street.
ISAAC C. KENDALL, Union Buildings, corner of William and Pine Streets.
DANIEL S. MILLER, (late DATER, MILLER & CO., Grocers).
HENRY K. BOGERT (BOGERT & KNEELAND), 49 William Street.
JOHN L. ROGERS (late WYETH, ROGERS & CO., Importers), 54 William Street.
JOHN MAIRS (Merchant), 20 South Street.
DUDLEY B. FULLER (FULLER, LORD & CO., Iron), 139 Greenwich Street.
WM. H. APPLETON (APPLETON & CO., Publishers), 443 and 445 Broadway.

ROBERT B. COLLINS (COLLINS & BROTHER, Stationers), 106 Leonard 
   Street.
WILLIAM BARTON (WM. BARTON & SON), 33 Wall Street.
WM. A. BOOTH (BOOTH & EDGAR), 95 Front Street.
GEORGE A. OSGOOD, Banker, 35 Broad Street.
HENRY BOWERS (BOWERS, BEECKMAN & BRADFORD, JR., Dry Goods), 59 
   Leonard Street.
CHARLES L. ANTHONY (ANTHONY & HALL, Dry Goods), 66 Leonard Street.
SANFORD COBB, President Eagle Fire Insurance Co., 71 Wall Street.
EDWARD MARTIN, Provision House, 400 West Twelfth Street.
EDWIN HOYT (HOYT, SPRAGUE & CO., Dry Goods), 56 Park Place.

WILLIAM H. BEERS, Actuary.     MORRIS FRANKLIN, President.

Printed for THE ROUND TABLE ASSOCIATION by JOHN A. GRAY & GREEN, 16 and 18 Jacob Street; and published at the office, 132 Nassau Street, Saturday, August 24, 1867.[*1190*]

1867 29 August  The New Church: clipping in envelope. A.MS.  (1p.
35 x 6 1/4 cm., 8 1/2 x 15 cm. envelope)

Written in ink on the face of an envelope, 8 words:
The New Church--Boston
(return to W. W.)

Envelope contains a long clipping from The Boston Post, 29? August
1867, headed 'The New Church, First Meeting of the Fraternal Association
of Universalists', largely the service 'A Religion of ToDay'
by Rowland Connor.  No marginalia.The New Church - Boston

(return to W. W.)THE NEW CHURCH
First Meeting of the Fraternal Association
of Universalists.
[REPORTED FOR THE BOSTON POST.]
The opening service of this new religious Society was held
at Mechanics' Hall, Bedford street, yesterday forenoon, when
Rev. Rowland Connor delivered a most impressive discourse
upon the subject “A Religion for To-Day.” Notwithstanding
the rain a large congregation filled the hall to overflowing.
The exercises commenced with the chant of the Lord’s prayer
by the choir, followed with the hymn beginning,
“O God, whose presence flows in all
Within, around us, and above.”
Appropriate passages from the Holy Scriptures were next
read and another hymn rendered by the choir, after which
Rev Mr Connor read the following text from James, 1st chapter
and 27th verse:—“Pure religion and undefiled before
God and the Father is this, to visit the fatherless and widows
in their affliction, and to keep himself unspotted from the
world.”
In opening his remarks the speaker contrasted the condition
of the fire worshipper of Persia, who to-day bows before
the altar in which is burning the sacred flame, and the Christian
worshipper of Boston who cries “May my prayer be
acceptable to Thee, O God.” The answer to the question
which of the two acts of devotion is the more acceptable to
God is given readily enough by those who consult their prejudices
and their training by replying the the one is the
Christian and the other heathen; the one wise and enlightened
and the other ignorant and superstitious. Yet the wild
rites of the heathen express to them exactly what our corresponding
forms do to us. There is little difference in the spirit
of either prayer and the essential truths of religion
are the same everywhere and at all times; the
breath of God has been breathed into all mankind.
Yet, nevertheless, there is a progress in religious
ideas and the religion of yesterday is no more fitted to
be the religion of to-day than the clothing of the child of ten
will serve the man of thirty. It may be right for the Persian
in his ignorance to worship fire, but it would be far from right or
satisfactory for us to employ the same methods to-day. The
question we must ask, is not what is the religion which
was suited for the past, but what is the religion which serves us
for to-day, in America and in this latter part of the nineteenth
century.
In answer to this question, the preacher desired his hearers
to glance at the condition of the various religions of the world
at the present time. The three oldest religions of the world
are now just beginning to make the acquaintance of each other.
Nations are waking up. Populous China with its walls on one
side and the boundless steppes on the other now slowly and
surlily opens its doors and looks out and around upon the
world. The Sultan of Turkey for the first time leaves his
harem and travels to the lands where women have souls
and men have rights. Egyptian and Caucassian meet
on common terms of brotherhood and fraternity. Mountains
are tunnelled, river spanned and the magnetic cord is stretched
across the great oceans to draw the nations of the world
into closer communion with each other. American, European,
Chinamen, African may all be seen walking peacably together
along Broadway. The world with its various ingredients and
nationalities bubbles and boils like a witches cauldron. The
English aristocracy and democracy are contesting their
prowess in the political arena and the more liberal form must
ultimately prevail, and the world must keep step to the tune
of “Marching on.” There is a great theological conflict coming
on and it is useless to shut our eyes to it. We must open
our eyes and is there a religion of to-day? a theology
which will not become submerged or destroyed by the great
change? As we see other religions slowly and surely crumbling
to pieces—where is Christianity? The fact is truth is
moving onward and can no longer content itself upon its old
ground. Our beliefs and theologies have changed.
The faith which once flourished on the cold, comfortless
benches of the Puritan church, to-day languishes on the
softest cushion and in the most luxuriant edifices. The great
lights of our time are Renan, Spencer, Mill and Emerson.
Science is undermining many things formerly believed to be
firmly established, and late developments have made sad
havoc of many supposed historical facts. This point was
illustrated by the speaker in bringing up the romantic story
of Pocahontas, which is now proven to have been a myth.
He believed, however, that the religion which Jesus Christ
gave to the world will ultimately prove triumphant over all,
and become the religion of the universe. But, he asked,
where is Papal infallibility, infant damnation, total depravity,
the personal devil and the burning hell? These things do
not have the acknowledged existence they once did; but the
essence of religion, the pure spirit of Christianity, shall live
forever in this world and in all worlds. Our theology must be
reconstructed. It must be founded on man, and humanity
must be its corner-stone, if it wishes to live. The preacher,
in this connection, instanced the fact that the most favorite
title which Christ gave to himself was the “Son of Man.”
Christianity must be closely identified with humanity. A
religion for to-day is what is needed, and our creed must be
brought in harmony with our day and generation, and not
conform only to the past ages. It is time, we give up being
Jews and cling only to what is ancient and remote. Is religion,
the speaker asked, one of the lost arts? shall we
spend our time in endeavoring to decipher the hieroglyphics
on the half-buried tombstones of the past?
The speaker, then in some remarks turning upon the formation
of the new Society, said that their gathering there now
for the first time was to form a Christian church. He desired
that the religion of to-day might truly find expression
in the worship of his congregation. We are not, he said,
Mohammedans or Hindoos, but claim to be disciples only of
Jesus Christ. We have taken for our name the “Fraternal
Association of Universalists.” We are, we shall be, we mean
to be brothers, and will strive to live together in a fraternal
spirit. We are Universalists. Like warp and woof we believe
that all destinies are interwoven, or, like the keys of
the organ, each one promotes the harmony of the whole.
He trusted the Universalist church would be an asylum for
men of all conditions of life, as we cannot afford to lose a
single key from our theology.
In the afternoon, at 3 o’clock, the members of the School
street Sunday School who have joined Rev. Mr Connor’s Society,
met to form themselves into a new Sunday School. The
assembly was composed of 132 scholars and 21 teachers,
formerly connected with the other Society. The common
Sunday School exercises took place, and brief addresses
were made by Rev. C. F. Barnard and Rev. Rowland Connor.
The officers of the School will be chosen at a meeting
to be held this evening.
MR CONNOR’S ACCEPTANCE.
The following is the letter of Rev. Mr Connor, accepting
the invitation of the Fraternal Association of Universalists
to become their pastor:—
TO THE MEMBERS OF THE FRATERNAL ASSOCIATION OF UNIVERSALISTS:
Brethren—Through the Clerk of your Association I have
been notified of the passage of a unanimous vote inviting me
to become your pastor. The circumstances which have led to
this action are public, and need no reference in this place.
In the Articles of Association you have adopted the “Winchester
Confession of Faith,” the traditional Universalist
creed, the acceptance of which has been made the requisite
to the fellowship of the denomination.
I interpret its articles as meaning, in spirit, that which is
expressed in the New Commandment and the Golden Rule,
twin gifts from Jesus Christ, who exemplified both in his
daily life. On this platform I have always stood. I never
expect to occupy any other; and upon no narrower foundation
can a truly broad Christian Church be built to-day.
Believing that these are the principles which have animated
you in forming your organization, I cheerfully accept your
invitation to become your pastor, making only this one promise—
that I will always, without equivocation, declare to you
the brightest truths which God may give to me.
Fraternally yours, ROWLAND CONNOR.
Boston, Aug. 28, 1867.STEAMERS
SAIL EVERY FIVE DAYS,
Steamer ROMAN, from Long wharf, Boston, for Ph
adelphia, on FRIDAY, Sept. 6, at 3 P.M.
Steamer SAXON, from Pine st. wharf. Philadelph
for Boston, on Tuesday, Sept. 3, at 10 A, M.
Passage $10, meals and room included.
Freight for the West forwarded by the Pennsylvania Ra
road, free of Commission.
For freight or passage, apply to WHITNEY & SAMPSO
or ALFRED WINSOR. Agents, 70 Long wharf.
_______________________________________________________________

Savannah - - - - - Charleston
Fiver Steamers Each Week.
THROUGH TICKETS AT REDUCED RATE
TO THE PRINCIPAL SOUTHERN CITIES.
For Savannah, Ga.
TUESDAY, THURSDAY, SATURDA
At 3 o'clock P M
LEO.}   Murray's Sav. S. S. Line.
VERGO.}  Murray, Ferris & Co., Agents, 61 South
CLEOPATRA,}
HERMAN LIVINGSTON}  At. Coast Mail S. S. Line.
GENERAL BARNES,}        Livingston, Fox & Co., Agen
SAN SALVADOR,}
SAN JACINTO,}    Garrison & Allen, Agents, 5 Bowl
ALABAMA,}              Green.

For Charleston, S.C., 
THURSDAY, and SATURDAY, 
At 3 o'clock P.M.
EMILY B. SOUDER,}   People's Mail S. S. Co., 
FLAMBEAU.}               Livingston, Fox & Co., Agents, 
MONEKA,}                   Liberty street.
QUAKER CITY,}           
GRANADA,                  U.S. Mail Line,
SARAGOSSA,}             Arthur Leary, Agent, 73 William stre
Through Receipts for Freight to all Southern cities via
above lines, will be given by W.B. CLARK, Freight Agent
Washington Street, Boston.
Through Passage Tickets, with Berths and State Rooms, 
the above lines and their connection, can be secured at
Companies' Agency Office for New England,
16 Broad street, Boston.
e17                     C.L. BARTLETT & CO
______________________________________________________________________

For New Orleans- - -Direc
The new and first-class Steamship
GEO. WASHINGTON. Capt. Gager, 
   Will leave Pier 9. North River, New Y
on SATURDAY, Sept. 7, at 3 P.M.
freight or passage, having unsurpassed acc
modations, apply to H.B. CROMWELL &
86 West street. New York, or WM.
CLARK, 74 Washington street, Boston.     se
_________________________________________________________________________

For New Orleans- - -Direc
Atlantic Coast Mail Steamship Compa
new and first class light draft side-w
Steamship Rapidan.
Captain Eaton, will leave pier 36 N
River, N.Y., for the above port, on SATURDAY, Sept. 7
3 P.M.  For freight or passage, having unsurpassed acc
modations, apply to   LIVINGSTON, FOX & CO., 
se2                          88 Liberty street, N.
______________________________________________________________________________

REGULAR LINE
For Galveston- - - -Direc
  The fast and favorite Steamship TYB
Captain David Caulkins.  In consequenc
the continued prevalence of the epidemi
Galveston, the departure of this vessel
been delayed for the present.  She is
loading at Pier No. 4 North River, and will be despatched
the above port as soon as practicable, of which due no
will be given.         SPOFFORD, TILESTON & CO.,
sep2                   29 Broadway, New Yor
_________________________________________________________________________________

TEXAS LINE.
For Galveston, Texas,
Stmr, GEN. SEDGWICK, Capt. Whitehur
is now receiving (f)reight at Pier 20 E
River. 
For freight or passage, having superior a
commodations, apply to C.H. MALLORY
CO., 153 Maiden Lane New York.  au5
___________________________________________________________________________________
For New Orleans Direct
THE NEW YORK MAIL STEAMSHIP CO
STAR LINE OF STEAMSHIPS.
Forming a regular weekly line of
Ocean Steamships.
MORNING STAR, 2500 tons,          HAVANA, 2000 tons,
GUIDING STAR, 2600 tons,            MONTEREY, 1400 tons,
MISSISSIPPI, 2200 tons,                  MARIPOSA, 1400 tons,
MERRIMACK, 2200 tons,                 MATANZAS, 1400 tons,
MISSOURI, 1400 tons.
EVERY SATURDAY.
The Steamship MONTEREY, will leave on SAT
DAY, August 31, at 3 P.M., from Pier 46 N.R.
A Steamer is at the whar ready to receive freight a
times.  Through bills of lading signed to all Southern
Western Ports.  For freight or passage apply to GEORGE
HARTSON, President, No. 5 Bowling Green, New York, 
Boston, for freight, to W.B. CLARK, 74 Washington str
or passage to C.L. BARTLETT & CO., 16 Broad st.    ap
______________________________________________________________________________

Black Star Line of Steame
FOR NEW ORLEANS,
Composed of the following first class stea
FUNG SHUEY.........................Capt. J.B. Hildreth.
MONTGOMERY......................Capt. F.M. Faircloth
HUNTSVILLE...........................Capt. Isaac Crowell.
MARMION...............................Capt. W.C. Berry.
THAMES...................................Capt. R.E. Swift.
For freight or passage, apply to
R. LOWDEN, Agent, 93 West street, cor. Cedar, N.Y.
_________________________________________________________________________________

MERCHANTS'
BOSTON AND NEW ORLEANS STEAMSHIP
Composed of the following first-class Steamships:
CONCORDIA.......................Capt. E.F. Se
ST. LOUIS.............................Capt. F.F. Clauss
KENSINGTON......................Capt. M.P. He
ORIENTAL............................Capt. F.M. Sn
Through Bills of Lading signed for St. Louis, and all po
on the Mississippi River
STEAMSHIP
CONCORDIA,
will leave Commercial wharf on SATURDAY, Aug. 31,
o'clock P.M.
For freight or passage apply to J. HENRY SEARS,
le7                                      92 State stree
__________________________________________________________________________________

BOSTON AND CHARLESTON STEAMSHIP LIN
The new, A1 Steamship GEORGE B. UPTON
Captain HENRY S. RICH, will arrive f
Charleston, S.C., on or about Sept. 7th,
will again be despatched immediately for
port, from Battery wharf.  Freight recei
until 3 o'clock on the day of sailing.
For freight or passage apply to WM. H. BANKS, Agen
the office on the wharf.  Goods received in store at whar
all times.
Wm. Roach, Agent at Charleston, S.C., who will forw
consignments free of commission to Savannah, the interi
Georgia, and other points South and South-West.  au
________________________________________________________________________________________

NEW YORK AND CHARL
TON STEAMSHIP COMPANY--Sailing
New York and Charleston every SATURD
The elegant sidewheel Steamships Ma
hattan and Champion.  Freight taken at reduced r
Very superior accommodations for passengers.  Order
goods sent to Pier No. 3 North River, New York.
HENRY R. MORGAN & CO., Agents,
my2             tf                   No. 26 Broadway, New York
___________________________________________________________________________________________

FOR NORFOLK, CITY POI
AND RICHMOND.
OLD DOMINION STEAMSHIP COMPA
From Pier 37, North River, foot of Beac
Steamships Albemarle, Saratoga, Hatter
Niagara, Virginia.
Leaving every Tuesday, Thursday and Saturday at 2 P
Through bills of lading to all points on the Seaboard and
anoke, Tennessee Air Line and Petersburg Railroads and
connections.  Bills lading signed on the Pier.  For freigh
passage apply at the office on the pier, or to N.L. McCRThe Round Table
A Saturday Review of Politics, Literature, Soriety and Art.
No. 140. Vol. VI. New York, September 28, 1867. Price { $6 a, in Advance. $3 50 for Six Months. Single Copies, 15 Cents*
Contents of No. CLX.   
Europe and Turkey, ........207 
The Money Question, .....207 
American Archaeology, .. 208 
Qua, ...................................209 
Eating on the  Wing, ........210 
Views from Mountains, ...210 

Correspondence: 
Niagara, ............................211 

Letters to the Editor: 
"G. S. H." on Walt Whitman, 212 
Verbal Criticism, ...............212 

Reviews:
Life of Whitefield,............ 212 

Birds of New England,..... 213 
Lives of Indian Officers, ...214
History of the United States of America, 214 
Ned Nevins, the Newsboy, 214 
The Confessions of Gerald Estcourt, 215 
Caste, ....................................215 
Christ and Christendom,... 215 
The Syrian Leper,............... 215
Explanations of the Church Services, 215 
Heart Breathings, .............. 215 
Jessica's First Prayer, .........215

Books Received, .................215
Literariana, .........................215 

HOWARD & CO.,
619 BROADWAY, NEW YORK, 
HAVE JUST OPENED A LARGE INVOICE OF 
FINE ENGLISH SILK UMBRELLAS,
INCLUDING SUN UMBRELLAS AND FIVE SIZES OF RAIN UMBRELLAS.
---
They have also received a new assortment of 
Double Smelling-Bottles and Vinaigrettes,
WITH PLACE FOR MONOGRAM ON EACH END.
HOWARD & CO., Jewellers and Silversmiths,
619 BROADWAY, NEW YORK.

LONDON CORRESPONDENT.
The Editor of a Weekly London Paper, who contributes to a 
first-class London Daily and other Journals, Political, and Literary,
would be glad to accept an engagement as London Correspondent
to an American Paper. Address A. K., ADAMS & 
FRANCIS, 59 Fleet Street, London, E. C.

LECTURE COMMITTEES, 1867-8.
Mr. GEO. VANDENHOFF'S summer address is Wells, Maine. 
Besides his Reading from Shakespeare, Dickens, Tennyson, etc., 
he has a new subject, THE COMEDIES OF MOLIERE IN AN ENGLISH 
DRESS, reading from five Comedies.

Prof. G. J. Adler, of New York, offers to repeat
his lectures on "Goethe's Faust" (either two or six). Please 
address to 445 Broadway.

To Lecture Committees.
Further engagements to Lecture may be made for this Season, 
for an of the following names, by application to this Bureau:
Rev. William R. Alger, of Boston, author of The Histoey of 
the Doctrine of the Immortality of the Soul.
Dr. John McIntosh, Elocutionist and Satirist.
George Wakeman, Esq., author of Freaks of Literature, in
Galaxy.
Hon. C. Edwards Lester, formerly U.S Consul at Genoa.
Subject: "Italy after Fourteen Centuries of Secession."
Professor C. P. Bronson. Subject: "Elocution, with Illustratoins
and REcitations." Dr. Bronson is well known throughout
the whole United States.
Francis I. Lippitt, Brev. Brig. Gen. U. S. Vols Subject:
"The Art of War."
Hon. William L. Stone, formerly editor of Commerical Advertiser
and Journal of Commerce. Subject: "The Buccanceers of 
America, from Morgan to Maximillian."
Henry Nichols, of London. Recites form Shakespeare. Reader
to the Sacred Harmonic Society, Exeter Hall, the Crystal
Palace, London. 
Dr. George M. Beard, A.M., M.D. A popular lecturer on 
what we eat, and drink, and breathe. 
Prof. W. S. Hutchings, the famous "Lightning Calculator." 
Subject: "New York, with its Street Cries and Faces."
Rev. Matthew Hale Smith
Hon. Horace Greeley
Dr. J. G. Holland. "Timothy Titcomb."
Prof. George W. Greene, of Providence, R. I., author of Historical 
Views of the American Revolution.
John Quincy Adams Brackett, Cambridge. Subjects: "Political 
Ambition;" "Era of Good Feeling."
Hon. Carlisle P. Johnson. Subject: "The Spirit and Mystery 
of Politics."
Address
The American Bureau for Literary Reference, 
132 Nassau Street, New York.
Wanted. -An educated man of good social address and culture 
wants a position as secretary or companion or tutor to some 
party who is going to travel in Europe.
Clinton Hall, New York
Leavitt, Strebeigh & Co.,
Book Trade Sale and Auction Rooms, 
Clinton Hall (Astor Place and Eighth Street),
For the Sale by Auction of  Books, Autographs, Coins, and 
Medals, Works of Art, Pictures, ect.
The location and commodious arrangement of the Trade Sale
Rooms render them unequalled for their purpose. Parties wish-
ing to dispose of Libraries during the approaching season should 
make early application
Leavitt, Strebeigh & Co.

EPISCOPAL HIGH SCHOOL FOR BOYS,
Three Miles West of Alexandria, Va.

The location of this institution is peculiarly health and beautiful, 
commanding a fine view of the cities of Washington,
Georgetown, and Alexandria.
The Twenty-eighth Session begins on the 25th of September,
1867, with the following instructors:
Rey. WM. F. Gardener, University of Virginia, Rector.
James M. Garnett, M. A., University of Virginia.
W. Pinckney Mason, U. S. Naval Academy.
Terms: $300 per school ear, with no extra charges.
For further information address the Rector,
Rev. William F. Gardner,
Theological Seminary Post-Office, Fairfax County, Va.

Cottage Hill Seminary, Poughkeepsie, N. Y.
AN ENGLISH AND FRENCH SCHOOL FOR YOUNG LADIES.
Very Select. Delightfully situated, and affording unusual advantages 
for a solid and elegant education, For the Prospectus, address, 
early, the REV. GEORGE T. RIDER, A.M., Rector.

MR. F. L. RITTER´S CHORUS CLASSES
Will Open September 30,
In the Lecture-room of Dr. Crosby's Church. For further particulars 
see circulars.

PIANO AND SINGING FOR TEACHERS.
Mrs. PAIGE is very successful in fitting Teachers of Pianoforte 
and Singing by her new method. Time required, from three 
to six months. Pupils can fit by correspondence after remaining 
with Mrs. P. two to three weeks. No one is authorized to teach 
this method except by permission of Mrs. PAIGE, who is the inventor 
and sole proprietor. New circulars can be obtained at the 
Music Stores of Messrs. Ditson & Co. and Russell & Co., the 
Cabinet Organ Warerooms of Mason & Hamlin, the Piano Warerooms 
of Messrs. Chickering and Hallett & Davi , and at Mrs.
J. B. PAIGE'S Musical Studio, over Chickering's Concert Hall,
246 Washington_St., Rooms 4 and 9. Send for circular, and en-
close stamp.

TWO NEW BOOKS READY THIS WEEK
AVERY GILBUN.
A novel by the celebrated Orpheus C. Kerr, whose comic military 
letters, entitled Orpheus C. Kerr Papers, have been so successful. 
This new work partly humorons and partly satirical, is
the best novel of the kind ever produced in America, and [wii?]
make an Immense sensation. Large octavo, paper covers, 
$1 50 -also cloth bound, extra, $2.

RENSHAWE.
Another new and singularly exciting novel, by the author of 
Mary Brandegee, which created a sensation among lady novel
readers a few years ago 12mo, cloth, $1 75.

RECENT PUBLICATIONS.
Artemus Ward in London-- a new comic book, illustrated, $1 50
Nojoque--Helper's new sensational political work, 2 00
The Clergyman's Wife. Mrs. Ritchie's (Mowatt's) new
book, 1 75
The Cameron Pride. Mrs. Mary J. Holmes's new novel. 1 50
How to Make Money, and How to Keep It, 1 50
Beauseincourt. New novel, author of Bouverie, 1 75
The Bishop's Son. Alice Cary's new novel, 1 75
These books are beautifully bound in cloth, are sold every-
 where, and will be sent by mail, postage free, on receipt of 
price by
G. W. CARLETON & CO., Publishers,
New York

NOW READY
THE CATHOLIC WORLD,
FOR OCTOBER, 1867.
CONTENTS
I. ROME AND THE WORLD.
II. WITH CHRIST.
III. THE MANAGER'S DILEMMA.
IV. LEARNED WOMEN AND STUDIOUS WOMEN.
V. IN  MEMORIAM
VI. THE EARLY CHRISTIAN SCHOOLS AND SCHOLARS.
VII. OUR LADY.
VIII. OUR BOY-ORGANIST.
IX. THE MARTYRS OF GORCUM
X. CARLYLE'S SHOOTING 
XI. SAYINGS OF THE FATHERS OF THE DESERT.
XII. AN OLD GUIDE TO GOOD MANNERS.
XIII. RAN AWAY TO SEA.
XIV. A ROYAL NUN.
XV. MR. BASHER'S SACRIFICE, AND WHY HE MADE IT.
XVI. A FEW THOUGHTS ABOUT PROTESTANTS.
XVII. NEW PUBLICATIONS.
The Editor of The Catholic World is happy to announce that, 
encouraged by gratifying success which has thus  far attended 
his efforts to establish this Magazine on a firm and permanent
basis as a Catholic periodical of the first class, he has effected a
considerable improvement both in its typographical and iterary 
excellence. It will hereafter be printed from entirely new type, 
and in other respects rendered more attractive in its exterior
dress.
The Editor has also, during his recent visit to Europe, made
arrangements to secure contributions from some of the best
writers both in England and Ireland, and to open the way for the
circulation of The Catholic World in both these countries.
The translations, from the best periodicals of the Continent, will 
hereafter be increased in number, and The Catholic World will
in future contain only original and translated articles.
As the present number begins Volume VI., it is a good time for persons to subscribe.
Terms: $5 per year; single copies, 50 cents.
The Catholic Publication House,
Lawrence Kehoe, General Agent,
126 Nassau Street, New York

Just Published :
The Clergy And The Pulpit,
In Their Relations To The People.
By M. L'Abbe Isidore Mullois, Chaplain to Napoleon III.
Translated from the French by George Percy Badger. 1 vol.
12mo, cloth extra, $1 50.

Foreign Books.
Over Fifty Thousand Dollars' worth of English and Irish Catholic 
Books just received from London and Dublin. For particulars, 
send for a Catalogue of Foreign and Domestic Books, just
issued, or see advertisement-sheet in Catholic World for October.
The Catholic Publication Society,
Lawrence Kehoe, General Agent,
125 Nassau Street, New York.

Robert Sewell. James F. Pierce.
Sewell & Pierce,
Attorneys and Counsellors-At-Law,
62 Broadway and 21 New Street, New York.
Messers. Sewell & Pierce practise in all the Courts of the 
State of New York and of the United States, and give particular
attention to the management of Estates, Investment of Moneys,
Conveyancing, Organization of Companies, etc., etc., etc.

Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1867, by Henry Sedley and Dorsey Gardner, in the Clerk's Office of the District Court for the Southern District of New York.206   THE ROUND TABLE.   No. 140   Sept. 28, 1867

NEW BOOKS.

GEORGE ROUTLEDGE & SONS
HAVE NOW READY:
New editions of
THE BROWN PAPERS.
By ARTHUR SKETCHLEY. Reprinted from Fun. In which Mrs.
Brown relates her visit to and her opinions - freely expressed
on The Royal Academy, The Derby, The Opera, The Dramatic
Fete, The Franchise, The Old Bailey, The Emperor of
the French, Domestic Servants, Housekeeping, The County
Court, Society, Neighborly Visits. 12mo, sewed, with fancy
cover, 50 cents.

New edition of
MRS. BROWN'S VISIT TO THE PARIS
EXHIBITION.
By ARTHUR SKETCHLEY, author of The Brown Papers. In which
Mrs. Brown records her Views and Experiences of the People
she met and the Places she Visited, her Haps and Mishaps,
and her true Cockney disgust at Mossoo's failings in the
English Language.
In 2 vols: demy 8vo, extra cloth, $12.

LIVES OF INDIAN OFFICERS:
Illustrative of the History of the Civil and Military Services of
British India. Including Biographical Sketches of Lord Cornwallis,
Sir John Malcolm, The Honorable Mountstuart Elphinstone,
The Rev. Henry Martyn, Sir Charles Metcalfe, Sir
Alexander Burnes, Captain Arthur Conolly, Major Eldred
Pottinger, Major D'Arcy Todd, Sir Henry Lawrence, General
James Neill, and Brigadier-General John Nicholson. By
JOHN WILLIAM KAYE, author of The History of the War in
Afghanistan, The History of the Sepoy War, etc.

The cheapest edition issued of
BOSWELL'S LIFE OF DR. JOHNSON.
Comprising a series of Epistolary Correspondence and Conversations
with many Eminent Persons, and various Original
Pieces of his Composition, with a chronological account of his
Studies and numerous Works; the whole exhibiting a view
of Literature and Literary Men in Great Britain for nearly
half a century. New edition with illustrations, 526 crown
8vo pages, beautifully printed on fine toned paper, and handsomely
bound in cloth, price $1 75.

In imperial 8vo, extra cloth, price $10.

THE SPORTSMAN AND NATURALIST IN
CANADA;
OR, NOTES ON THE NATURAL HISTORY OF THE GAME,
GAME-BIRDS, AND FISH OF THAT COUNTRY.
By MAJOR W. ROSS KING. With six beautiful chromo-lithographs
and numerous wood engravings.

New Book by the author of Papers for Thoughtful Girls.

THE DIAMOND ROSE:
A LIFE OF LOVE AND DUTY.
By SARAH TYTLER, author of Citoyenne Jacqueline, Papers for
Thoughtful Girls, etc. Crown 8vo, extra cloth, gilt edges,
price $2.
An elegant gift-book for young ladies.

New edition.

GOD'S GLORY IN THE HEAVENS:
A HAND-BOOK OF POPULAR ASTRONOMY.
By WILLIAM LEITCH, D.D., late Principal and Primarius Professor
of Theology, Queen's College, Canada. With 12 plates and
numerous wood engravings, crown 8vo, cloth, $2 25.

Elegantly produced.

THE PLEASURES OF OLD AGE.
From the French of EMILE SOUVESTRE. Crown 8vo, green vellum
cloth, gilt edges, price $2.
"Unlike so many romance writers of his country, SOUVESTRE
was filled from an early age with the desire not of amusing only,
but of purifying and elevating his fellow-creatures." - The Preface.

Dr. Vaughn's New Book.

VOICES OF THE PROPHETS ON FAITH,
PRAYER, AND HUMAN LIFE.
By C. J. VAUGHN, D.D., author of Christ the Light of the World,
etc. Small 8vo, cloth, price $1 50.

New and cheaper edition of
OUTLINES OF THEOLOGY.
By the late ALEXANDER VINET, author of Vital Christianity, etc.
In post 8vo, cloth, price $3.

New edition in crown 8vo, price $2.
CHAUCER'S CANTERBURY TALES.
From the Text and with the Notes and Glossary of THOMAS
TYRWHITT. Illustrated by Corbould.

Second edition now ready of
THE BROADWAY,
No. 1, FOR SEPTEMBER.

CONTAINING

1. BRAKESPEARE; OR, THE FORTUNES OF A FREE-LANCE.
By the author of Gay Livingstone (with a full-page illustration
by G. A. Pasquier.)
CHAPTER I. Twenty Years Back.
" II. Matched, not Mated.
" III. The Working of the Rescript.
" IV. The Breeding of the Bastard.
" V. Ann Hagarene.
2. CHARMIAN. By Robert Buchanan.
3. DRAMATIC CRITICS CRITICISED. By John Hollingshead.
4. A WONDERFUL CRAB. By Ernest Griset. (With eight
illustrations.)
5. WILLIAM CULLEN BRYANT AND AMERICAN POETRY.
By W. Clark Russell.
6. FLO'S FATE. By Clement W. Scott.
7. HOLLAND HOUSE By the Rev. J. C. M. Bellew (with a
full-page illustration by R. C. Hulme.)
8. FALLING IN LOVE. By the author of The Gentle Life.
9. IN THE SEASON. By Edmund Yates (with a full-page
illustration).
10. ENGLISH STABILITIES. By the Rev. C. W. Denison.
11. SECOND THOUGHTS. By F. C. Burnand.
12. AMARANTH. By Savile Clarke.

GEORGE ROUTLEDGE & SONS, Publishers,
416 Broome Street (near Broadway), New York;
and The Broadway, London.
For Sale and Subscribers' Names received by all Booksellers.

Ancient Ballads and Broadsides
JUST IMPORTED BY
SCRIBNER, WELFORD & CO.,
654 BROADWAY.

A COLLECTION OF SEVENTY-NINE BLACK-LETTER BALLADS
AND BROADSIDES, printed in the reign of Queen
Elizabeth, between the years 1559 and 1597. Accompanied
with an introduction and illustrative notes. 1 vol. small 8vo,
beautifully printed (only a limited number issued), cloth, $6.
*** The collections of Percy, Phillips, Evans, Ritson, and others
are a convincing proof of the favor with which they have been
received by the public. It may be confidently asserted that the
present collection is not less interesting, and is certainly much
more curious, than any that have preceded it, illustrating as it
does the language, opinions, manners, usages, the feelings and
passing events of the greater part of the reign of Queen Elizabeth.
These ballads are all of the highest interest and curiosity, hitherto
unknown, and presumed to be unique.
The introduction and notes are supplied by two gentlemen profoundly
versed in early English literature.

SCRIBNER, WELFORD & CO.
HAVE ALSO FOR SALE
ENGLISH BALLADS.
THE ROBIN HOOD BALLADS. Edited by Gutch. 2 vols. 8vo,
with 150 engravings, cloth, $12 50. Scarce.
BOOK OF BRITISH BALLADS. Edited by S. C. Hall. Illustrated
on every page. 1 vol., morocco extra, gilt edges, $30.
PERCY'S RELIQUES OF ANCIENT ENGLISH POETRY AND
BALLADS. 3 vols. 18mo. A very pretty edition. Cloth,
$3 75.
EARLY POPULAR POETRY AND BALLADS OF ENGLAND.
Edited by W. Carew Hazlitt. 4 vols. 12mo, cloth, $10.
BOOK OF ROXBURGHE BALLADS. Edited by J. Payne Collier. 
1 vol. 4to, full morocco extra, $17 50.
POLITICAL BALLADS OF THE SEVENTEENTH AND
EIGHTEENTH CENTURIES. Annotated by W. W. Wilkins.
2 vols. 12mo, cloth, $5; or, in half morocco, $7 50.
BALLADS AND SONGS OF DERBYSHIRES. Edited by L.
Jewitt. With Notes and Music. 1 vol. 12 mo, engravings, 
cloth, $3.75.
BALLADS AND SONGS OF YORKSHIRE. Edited by Ingledew.
1 vol. 16mo, cloth, $3.
THE BALLAD BOOK. A selection of the choicest British Ballads.
Edited by William Allingham. 1 neat vol. 18mo, cloth,
$2 25.
THE LEGENDARY CABINET. A collection of British National
Ballads, Ancient and Modern. With notes. By Rev. J. D.
Parry, M.A. 1 vol. crown 8vo, half morocco, $3 50.
EARLY BALLADS. Illustrative of History, Traditions, and Customs.
1 vol. 16mo, cloth, $1 75.

FRENCH BALLADS.
LA LYRE FRANCAISE. Par G. Masson. 1 vol. 16mo, cloth,
$2 25.
BALLADS AND SONGS OF BRITTANY. 1 vol. 8vo, half morocco,
extra, $9.
LE GRAND'S FABLIAUX. Translated by Ellis. 3 vols. in 1,
half morocco, $12 50.

GERMAN BALLADS.
GERMAN BALLADS AND SONGS (in English). 1 vol. 16 mo
half morocco, $3.
BALLADS AND POEMS FROM GOETHE. By Martin. 1 vol
16mo, cloth, $3.
SCHILLER'S BALLAD OF FRIDOLIN. Illustrated by Retzsch.
1 vol. 4to, half bound, scarce, $5.

IRISH BALLADS.
THE BALLADS OF IRELAND. Collected and edited by E.
Hayes. 2 vols. 12mo, full morocco, $10.

MODERN BALLADS.
THE BOOK OF BALLADS. Edited by Bon Gaultier. 1 vol.
12mo, illustrated, cloth, $3 75.
THE BENTLEY BALLADS. Choice Ballads from Bentley's
Miscellany. 1 vol. 12mo, cloth, $2 50.
BALLADS AND SONGS. By David Mallet. A new edition,
with notes and engravings. 1 vol. crown 8vo, half morocco,
$4 50.

SPANISH BALLADS.
DER CID, NACH SPANISCHEN ROMANZEN BESUNGEN
DURCH HERDER. 1 vol. beautifully illustrated, half morocco,
$7 50.

RELIGIOUS BALLADS.
OLD RELIGIOUS BALLADS AND CAROLS. Edited, with
notes, by W. H. Hirsh. 1 vol. 4to, half morocco, $6 25;
large-paper, half morocco, $15.
COXE'S CHRISTIAN BALLADS. 1 vol. 18mo, cloth, $1 50.

SCOTTISH BALLADS.
THE BALLADS OF SCOTLAND. Edited by Aytoun. 2 vols.
12mo, cloth, $6.
A BOOK OF HIGHLAND MINSTRELSY. By Mrs. D. Ogilvy.
1 vol. 4to, illustrated, cloth, $6.
AYTOUN'S LAYS OF THE SCOTTISH CAVALIERS. 1 vol
4to, finely illustrated, full morocco, extra gilt, $31 25.

***Copies of any of these Books will be sent to any address,
post-paid, on receipt of the price and ten per cent, in addition.

SCRIBNER & WELFORD,
654 Broadway, New York.

NEW PUBLICATIONS
OF
J. B. LIPPINCOTT & CO.,
PHILADELPHIA.

"Ouida's" New Novel, entitled
UNDER TWO FLAGS.
By the author of Idalia, Chandos, Randolph Gordon, Strathmore,
Cecil Castlemaine's Gage, Granville de Vigne, etc., etc.
Complete in 1 vol. 12mo, containing 652 pages, neatly bound
in cloth, price $2.

THE GLOBE BULWER.
Bulwer's Novels. Globe Edition. Printed in large
type, on tinted paper, with engraved frontispiece to each volume,
and handsomely bound in green morocco cloth, price
per vol. $1 50.
NOW READY, each complete in one neat 16mo volume:
THE CAXTONS: A FAMILY PICTURE.
PELHAM; OR, ADVENTURES OF A GENTLEMAN.
EUGENE ARAM: A TALE.
THE LAST OF THE BARONS.
DEVEREUX: A TALE.
All the remaining volumes are stereotyped and will be
published in rapid succession.

DIVINE LOVE AND WISDOM.
Angelic Philosophy of the Divine Love and
Wisdom. By Emanuel Swedenborg. From the original
Latin, as edited by Dr. J. F. I. Tafel. Translated by R. N.
Foster. 1 vol. demi 8vo, cloth extra, price $2.

MISSOURI IN '67.
Missouri as It Is in 1867. An Illustrated Historical
Gazetteer of Missouri, embracing the Geography, History,
Resources, and Prospects; the Mineralogical and Agricultural
Wealth and Advantages; the Population, Business Statistics,
Public Institutions, etc., of each County of the State.
The New Constitution, the Emancipation Ordinance, and important
facts concerning "Free Missouri." An original
article on Geology, Mineralogy, Soils, etc., by Prof. G. C.
Swallow. Also, special articles on Climate, Grape Culture,
Hemp, and Tobacco. Illustrated with numerous original
engravings. By Nathan H. Parker, author of Iowa as It Is,
etc., etc. Complete in one volume, Royal 8vo, cloth, price
$3 50.

THREE ENGLISH STATESMEN.
Pym, Cromwell, and Pitt. A Course of Lectures on
the Political History of England. By Goldwin Smith. 1 vol.
12mo, extra cloth.

EDUCATIONAL.

Elements of Art Criticism. A Text-Book for Schools
and Colleges and a Hand-Book for Amateurs and Artists.
By G. W. Samson, D.D., President of Columbian College,
Washington, D. C. Second Edition. Crown 8vo, cloth, price
$3 50.
This work comprises a treatise on the Principles of Man's
Nature as addressed by Art, together with a historic survey
of the Methods of Art Execution in the departments of Drawing,
Sculpture, Architecture, Painting, Landscape Gardening,
and the Decorative Arts. The Round Table says: "The
work is incontestably one of great as well as unique value."

Manual of Elementary Logic. Designed especially
for the use of Teachers and Learners. By Lyman H. Atwater,
Professor of Mental and Moral Philosophy in the College of
New Jersey. Small 12mo, cloth, price $1 50.

Student's Practical Chemistry. A Text-Book for
Colleges and Schools on Chemical Physics, including Heat,
Light, and Electricity. Illustrated with over 160 wood-cuts.
By Henry Morton, Ph.D., and Albert R. Leeds, A.M. 12mo,
fine cloth, $2.

IN PRESS AND NEARLY READY.

Fighting the Flames: A TALE OF THE LONDON FIRE
BRIGADE. By R.M. Ballantyne, author of The Wild Man of
the West, The Coral Islands, The Red Eric, etc. With illustrations.

The Story of Waldemar Krone's Youth. By H.
F. Ewald, author of The Norelby Family, Johannes Falk,
etc.

A Practical Treatise on Shock after Surgical
Operations and Injuries. By Edwin Morris, M.D.

The Restoration at the Second Coming of 
Christ. A Summary of Millenarian Doctrines. By Henry
A. Riley. With an introduction by Rev. J. A. Seiss, D. D.
12mo.

Practical Anatomy. By D. Hayes Agnew, M.D. Second
edition, revised, 12mo.

*** For sale by booksellers generally, or will be sent by mail,
post-paid, on receipt of the price by

J. B. LIPPINCOTT & CO., Publishers,
PHILADELPHIA.

No. 140
Sept. 28, 1867     THE ROUND TABLE.    207

The Editors are happy to receive and to consider articles from any
quarter; but they cannot in any case return MSS. which are
not accepted, nor will they hold interviews or correspondence
respecting them.

THE ROUND TABLE.
NEW YORK, SATURDAY, SEPTEMBER 28, 1867.

EUROPE AND TURKEY.

EUROPE, for generations past, has watched with
keen eyes the policy of the cabinet of St. Petersburg
toward the Ottoman empire. Aggressive that
policy certainly was, as it could not well be otherwise
toward a government the only strength of which lies
in its torpor. The apocryphal last will of Peter the
Great is, in the mind of common folk in Europe, the
proverbial guide-post of Russian policy in its dealing
with Turkish affairs; and whether that last will be
genuine, as some, or surreptitious, as others, assert, this
much is certain - that the statesmen of Russia have
steadily pursued their object, and, though often
checked, have never deviated from it. The war of
Austria against the Turks in the latter part of the
last century, under the reign of Joseph II., was, in a
measure, in full accord with Russian policy, though
it is true the court of Vienna, under the shrewd direction
of Prince Kaunitz, strove for acquisitions of
its own as a counterpoise. Had there been more of
vitality and less of torpor in the Turks, Napoleon I.
would have secured them as allies in his continental
wars against Russia and Austria; and the downfall of
the great Corsican warrior would have hastened the dismemberment
of European Turkey by the fiat of the
Congress of Vienna. Since then Turkey in Europe
has eked out a languid existence only by the grace of
the other powers. Russia attacked it twice openly,
once in the third and again in the sixth decade of
our century, and was each time met and baffled by the
jealousy of intervening Europe, defending what was,
morally, indefensible - the inert mass of Mohammedan
sluggishness. Had it not been for this interference,
the Crescent would long since have been swept across
the Bosporus by the broom of Russian bayonets. 
Once, and once only, did the Western powers rise to
the full recognition of their duty to humanity, and
that once was when off Navarino the united fleets of
England, France, and Russia crushed the naval power
of the Sultan and ensured the independence - unfortunately
of but part - of Greece. It was that sentimental
enthusiasm, Philhellenism, which, agitating the
people of the Western Continent, pressed their governments
to overlook all traditions of mere crafty
state policy, to assist Russia in wresting from the
Turk a large portion of territory, and thus begin the
slow but sure catastrophe of final disruption.
Never perhaps, did statesman, historian, or philosopher
characterize the miserable condition of a
country so aptly and pointedly as Czar Nicholas in
his memorable conversations with the British minister
at St. Petersburg. "The sick man of Europe"
has now become a hackneyed phrase, but a more expressive
one, we should think, cannot be framed.
Turkey is really sick, incurably so. She is foul at
every pore, and what limited healthful vitality she
still has within her is foreign to her rule and opposed
to its continuance. Her people - constitutionally
and religiously lazy, full of slavish subservience
to authority and brutish arrogance and cruelty
to subordinates - move about as if every step they
take was a mortal sin against their God, and take supremest
delight in sitting with their legs crossed and
sucking the tschibouk or nargileh. Indeed, a nation
in gown and slippers, generally "down at the heels,"
can never be a nation of men. We speak of the people
as they are in the country, in the towns, villages,
and cities, as the writer has seen them, and not of the
comparatively few and more prominent men who
have more or less adopted civilized customs and
whom the orthodox dervishes are daily excoriating and
excommunicating, amid the applause and approbation
of the common rabble constituting the great
bulk of the Turkish population. What such a people
could achieve they have done. Stagnant barbarism
offends at every step. While the rest of Europe
and even Russia is being covered with a net of railways
and telegraphs, in Turkey the traveller will hardly find

a turnpike road worthy the name. Postal communication
in the interior is of the most primitive kind;
agriculture, with a soil as exuberantly rich as any in
the world, a climate which favors all cereals and all
fruits from the fig and olive down to the hardy apple
and the rugged nut, lies in its infancy. The cities are
very pest-houses, and the filthiest streets of New York
and London are to almost all the streets of Constantinople
nearly what Fifth Avenue is to the Five Points,
or Piccadilly to some of the dark courts of St. Giles.
A people wallowing in dirt and finding pleasure in
miasma ought to have no place in Europe. This is a
utilitarian age. The modern rule that every nation
must, to the extent of its ability and power, contribute
to the wants, comfort, and prosperity of all the
rest, could alone excuse the war of the English upon
the Chinese and justify the Americans in breaking
down the barriers of Japan. The same rule will
compel the Turk to relinquish his hold upon the fairest
portion of Europe and to let it be peopled, tilled,
and civilized by men of her own creed and race.
Though the consultations of the physicians may often
be discordant and tumultuous, the process of excision,
as of a foul sore on the human body, will have
to be begun, and once begun must be gone through
with to the end. There was something akin to the
heroic in the advent of the Turk in Europe. The
Muhammeds, the Solimans, the Selims, the Achmets
even, were undoubtedly great and successful warriors,
and some of them had the material in them for
statesmen. To spread the true faith of their prophet
was their impelling motive; to found a new empire
of the world, dating its inception from the Hegira,
their grand object. But centuries passed, the world
moved and progressed, the Turk stood still. He has
outlived his day and his rule in Europe is doomed to
go under.
And, if a late telegram from Constantinople be
true, the catastrophe is fast approaching. Count Ignatieff,
the Russian representative at the Ottoman
Porte, is said to have presented the demand of his
government, as an ultimatum, that the island of Candia
be ceded to Greece and that the Christian subjects
of the Grand Turk be accorded better and
more assured protection. To these demands a definitive 
answer is alleged to have been called for within
ten days. In nearly the same way the war of 1853,
historically known as the Crimean War, began to
shape itself into actual hostilities. Is this ultimatum
to be the commencement of another war which is to
end the "sick man's" sufferings by putting him to
death, and removing the nuisance of living putrefaction
from the soil of Europe? Perhaps so. Indeed,
many clear-headed, sagacious men in Europe foresee
it, and that no amount of patching, such as was done
at the Peace Conference in Paris, in 1856, can long
retard this ultimate result. Whether Turkey is to be
blotted out now from the list of European states, or
whether she will linger on a few years longer in decaying
putrescence, her fate cannot be averted. Extrinsic
props, be they ever so strong, and even upheld by all
the power of France and England, cannot sustain an
edifice so thoroughly rotten within.
But what after? The jealousy of the West will not
peaceably allow the aggrandizement of the great and
growing power of the North; and even Austria has
reason to fear the consequences when bounded on
three sides by the dominion of a power greater than
herself, and one whose Panslavistic tendencies find
sympathetic response among a large body of her own
many-tongued peoples. That this jealousy, these
fears, may produce strife, and may prove valuable
aids to the Sublime Porte in temporarily averting its
fall, is undoubtedly true. But why should, even between
them, a compromise be impossible? Of one
proposed we remember to have lately read, and it
seems probable that something like it may, when the
last blow falls upon the Oriental scimetar in Europe,
be adopted. Absorption was the process for the
unification of Italy; confederation, with partial centralization,
that of Germany; and confederation is
the plan proposed for the settlement of this vexed
and hitherto apparently interminable "Oriental question."
Why cannot, say the proponents of this plan,
a Greek empire be revived, with old Byzantium for its
central glory? The line of the Balkan could be, they
claim, its northern boundary; and this would add to

Greece Albania, Thessaly, Epirus, and the Greek
islands in the Archipelago; while the more northern
provinces, Roumania, Bulgaria, Servia, Bosnia, now
semi independent and only under the souzerainty of
the Sultan, might be fully independent, joining in a
confederacy with the new Greek empire. This, it is
maintained, would put the power in the hands of the
Christians, would end the attrition now constantly
increasing between the Mussulman ruler, his Christian
subjects, and their natural protectors, the Christian
powers, and prevent, at the same time, the dreaded
undue accretion of territory and population to Russia.
However, we shall not pass judgement upon the
propositions of these tinkers in statecraft. We only
hope that all will join in the shout of joy when the
prompter of the European stage, whoever he may be,
a Bonaparte, a Romanoff, a Hohenzollern, a Hapsburg,
shall announce to listening Christianity the end of
the drama: Exeunt Osmanli! Finis eorum in partibus
istis.

THE MONEY QUESTION.

II.

MONEY being the only universal standard of value
and international medium of circulation, it follows,
from the natural laws of trade, that no one nation
can arrogate to itself an undue share of the precious
metals to be used as currency. It is not denied that
large quantities may be hoarded or melted up into
jewelry and plate; but they cannot be retained in
use as currency beyond a certain amount. If we
use the Atlantic ocean to float our commerce, and
other nations use it to float theirs, and we attempt to
maintain the waters on the hither shore above the
general level, in the hope of making navigation more
easy in and out of our own harbors, we shall certainly
fail in the attempt, for the waters will inevitably
subside, leaving the stranded evidences of our
folly. This principle has been repeatedly demonstrated
in this country, and it is thus seen that the laws
of trade which regulate the flow of that portion of
the precious metals which is held in solution, as it
were, as currency among the nations, are as inevitable
in their operations as the laws of nature that are
constantly at work by night and by day in maintaining
the equilibrium of the atmospheric and oceanic
fluids.
Applying these great principles, then, to this country,
for the purpose of ascertaining the specie or real
value of our share of the common currency of the
world, we must look back to those periods when
financial revulsions have demonstrated the point
beyond which we could not then safely pass. We
give the total currency (circulation and deposits) for
the years during which the successive stages were
reached that precede, accompany, and follow a financial
revulsion:

Year.         Circulation and Deposits.
                        (Specie Value.)                          Per Capita.
1834            $170,000,000                                $11 82
1837            276,000,000                                    17 61
1840             182,000,000                                   10 70
1852              328,000,000                                  13 31
1855             377,000,000                                   13 93
1857               408,000,000                                 15 50
1858              341,000,000                                  11 55

We thus see that the expansion of the currency, beginning
in 1834 with a total circulation and deposits
of $170,000,000, and a per capita total of $11 82,
reached in 1837 a total of $276,000,000 and $17 61
per capita, causing the most disastrous revulsion in
the history of the country; the circulation and deposits
receding to a per capita total of $10 70 in 1840.
The next period of expansion, beginning in 1852 with
a total currency of $328,000,000, and a per capita total
of $13 31, reached a total of $408,000,000 and a per
capita total of $15 50 in 1857, causing another revulsion;
the currency receding in 1858 to $341,000,000
and a per capita total of $11 55. The inflation began
again immediately, so that, in 1859, the per capita
total of currency was nearly $15, till the banks finally
suspended, in 1861, with an aggregate of circulation
and deposits amounting to about $460,000,000. All
this is interesting and conclusive as showing that this
country has never yet been able to retain and support
a per capita total of circulation and deposits equivalent
to $18 in specie value. The nearest approach to208    THE ROUND TABLE.    No. 140 Sept. 28, 1867

it was in 1837, when we had the greatest revulsion.
It is also interesting as showing that when the war
broke out the currency of the country was in a
thoroughly rotten and broken-down condition, and
the resort to paper money was inevitable from financial
as well as from political causes.
We are thus led, step by step, down to the consideration
of our currency at the present day. The
total amount of currency (circulation and deposits),
including legal tender, national bank, and state bank
circulation, and deposits of all kinds, on January 1,
1867, exceeded $1,500,000 currency value. The
quarterly returns for July 1 do not materially change
these figures. Estimating the population at 36,000,000,
which is an excessive estimate if the recent 
report of the Statistical Bureau be an approximation
to the truth, we find that the per capita total of circulation
and deposits amounts to $41 66 currency
value, or, with the premium on gold at 40, about $30
specie value. With the premium on gold at 200 the
specie value would amount to $13 88 per capita,
which is, as we have seen, rather more than the
maximum of currency per capita compatible with a
healthy condition of trade and industry. For convenience
we show the per capita total of currency at 
the various points of depreciation:

Circ. and Deps.      Population.       Price of     Circ. and Deps.
(Currency value.)                               Gold.          per capita.
                                                                                 (Specie val.)
$1,500,000               36,000,000         par.          $41 66
1,500,000                  36,000,000         140           30 00
1,500,000                  36,000,000         250           16 66
1,500,000                 36,000,000          300           13 88

What, then, is the obvious solution of this great
currency question? We have seen that the currency
broke down in 1857 under a per capita total of circulation
and deposits equal to $15 50 specie value.
And we have seen that the currency was about
breaking down again when the war came on, with a
total circulation and deposits equal to $15 specie
value. We mean by the currency breaking down,
that it exceeded in specie value the amount which has
been designated by the laws of trade as being our
share of the common currency of the world, and
consequently imports were excessive and more than
we could pay for without drawing upon the specie reserve
of the banks for export, thus compelling the
banks to suspend specie payments. We have also
seen that the minimum per capita total was touched
in 1840 of $10 70 specie value. The incontestable 
fact then remains, that the normal quantity of our
currency is somewhere between a per capita total of
$11 and $15 specie value. The mean of these two
quantities is 13, and this is probably the limit of expansion
within which we shall be enabled to confine
the value of our imports to the value of our exports,
and stop the accumulation of our foreign indebtedness,
which has already reached alarming proportions,
so as to draw from this country the equivalent
of forty millions of specie per annum from the net
profits of our national industry for the payment of
interest alone.
It is beyond question, then, that our currency must
be contracted so that the total of circulation and deposits
shall not exceed, but be rather within, the specie
value of $500,000,000. The impossibility of contracting
the volume of the currency, hitherto a matter
of opinion, has now become a matter of fact. The
logic of events has constrained the Secretary of the
Treasury to abandon the policy of contraction to
which he so persistently adhered - whether judiciously
or not we need not now express an opinion. Since
it is impossible, then, to contract the currency in volume
- even if possible it would require several years -
it must be contracted in value or lowered in price -
depreciated to about thirty-three cents on the dollar,
which is the true value of our currency as fixed by
the law of supply and demand. This is the only 
possible solution of our difficulties known to the
laws of political economy. It may seem a paradox
to the person unread in political economy, but, as
Professor Bowen truly remarks, "The true theory of
money when nakedly stated seems like a string of
paradoxes, which are contradicted by the common
sense of mankind. Yet the truth of this theory is
now so clearly established, and the course of events
in the commercial world has contributed so largely
to illustrate it, that its fundamental principles have

come to be regarded as axioms which no one thinks
of contesting. A review of the mistakes which men
committed in reasoning upon the subject in former
times would be a curious and instructive chapter in
the philosophy of the human mind."
It is scarcely necessary to say, therefore, that our
national finances have been managed in ignorance or
in defiance of fundamental law. There have been
constant sales of gold with a view to depress the
premium, or, to express it more correctly, to enhance
the value of our currency to a point far beyond its
natural value. There has been a constant tampering
with the currency - an unintermitted attempt to do
that which the science of political economy and the
history of all human experience teach us cannot be
done. Up to the present time our bonds, being supposed
to represent coin, or for the reason that they
possess the confidence of foreign capitalists, have
been constantly flowing out in place of specie; but
this flow of our interest-bearing securities will cease
being exhausted or because the public credit will become
so impaired that foreigners will no longer have
any confidence in them. When the bonds cease to
go, then specie will go until the premium has risen
sufficiently high to contract the value of our currency
to its normal amount. Then, and not till then,
can we expect a revival of trade and industry, and a
restoration of the public revenue to its wonted abundance.
But at present there is a universal torpor
creeping over the industrial energies of the nation.
Manufactures are being rooted out, every department
of trade and industry is languishing, the public revenues
are being destroyed, and a huge debt accumulating
abroad.
There is, as we have shown, but one remedy for
this untoward condition of our affairs, and it is high
time that it were applied. If we have fifteen hundred
millions of currency out (circulation and deposits)
and cannot take it in, it is worse than useless to
prostrate the industry of the nation, destroy the public
revenues, endanger public credit, impoverish the
people and fritter away their resources, and foment
strife between capital and labor in the vain attempt
to make our dollars seem to be worthy seventy cents
when their real value is about thirty-three cents. If
we wish to enhance the value of our currency, we
must diminish the supply thereof. If we cannot
diminish the supply at present, then the persistent
attempts to enhance its value by artificial means will
culminate in general disaster.
The discussion of the resumption of specie payments
cannot now be intelligently entered into. The
time for that is several years in the future. It may
be well enough to say, however, that it is not the
proportion of coin to paper which alone determines the
ability of a nation to maintain specie payments; it is
rather the aggregate amount of both. If we had a
thousand millions of coin in the country we could
not permanently maintain specie payments with the
present volume of paper in existence. And, on the
other hand, if there were only twenty-five millions of
coin in the country, and the volume of circulation
and deposits did not exceed four hundred millions,
we could maintain specie payments. Indeed, if there
were not a dollar of coin in the country, the paper
currency would be worth its equivalent in gold in
Europe or elsewhere, provided the whole amount of
circulation and deposits did not exceed four hundred
millions of dollars.
It has been very far from our purpose to attempt to
cast odium upon our paper-money currency. It is no
reproach to our people or government that they resorted
to a revolutionary currency when the continent 
was shaking under the tread of a victorious revolutionary
army. It is an honorable testimony to their
fortitude, their patriotism, and their fidelity to liberty
that they drew the sword and flung away the
scabbard in defence of the rights of man. "Nations,"
says J. B. Say, "precipitated into foreign wars before
they have had time previously to accumulate the
requisite capital for carrying them on, and destitute
of sufficient credit to borrow of their neighbors, have
almost always had recourse to paper money or some
similar expedient. The Dutch, in their struggle with
the Spanish crown for independence, issued money of
paper, of leather, and of many other materials. The

United States of America, under similar circumstances,
likewise had recourse to paper money; and
the expedient that enabled the French republic to
foil the formidable attack of the first coalition has
immortalized the name of assignats." Especially in
civil wars of any magnitude do we hazard little in
saying that the resort to paper money is the legitimate
means of saving a government from destruction.
Nor has it been our purpose to indulge in animadversion
upon men in high places. The administration
of our finances will pass into history with its
good or evil consequences as they shall be developed,
and be judged with an impartial judgement. It will
cause emotions of pride or mortification, as it is traced 
by future generations, accordingly as they shall discover
the genius of a far-reaching statesmanship or
the littleness of a contracted mind.

AMERICAN ARCHAEOLOGY.

WERE our knowledge of the ante-Columbian
period of America more uniformly the same in
respect to all the different portions of this immense
continent, we might perhaps be justified in attempting
to write its early history. Unfortunately for the
cause of archaeological science, we do not yet possess
this indispensable knowledge. While we can look a
long distance back in the remote past of Central
America and Mexico, even into that of Peru, a profound
darkness still rests over the mountains of Cundinamarca
and obscures the ancient civilizations of the
Mississippi and the Ohio regions. All that the most
laborious researches have thus far disclosed about
this part of our continent affords no data for a regular
system, and although such a deficiency must be
expected to militate greatly against the prosecution
of these studies, the obstacle will no doubt eventually
be overcome. For the present we must, however, resign
ourselves to the idea of resting contented with
mere detached investigations. Only in Peru, Mexico,
and partially in Central America, are we able to obtain
an insight into the history of ancient communities,
and these alone can be dignified with the name
of historical studies, at least as that phrase is now
understood.
It is about three decades since attention was first
called in Europe to the ante-Columbian history of
America. Previous to that date, strange to say, it
appears never to have entered the heads of the
learned that since the discovery of the new continent
much valuable material might lay buried beneath the
dust of the Spanish cloister and state archives. The
few authors who had, up to the close of the last century,
occupied themselves with America's ancient 
past held so low a place in letters that their works
never obtained any reputation, and the scholars into
whose hands they chanced exceptionally to fall rejected
their views as mere crude speculations. In our
own country, where the claims of business and politics
have always been too engrossing and paramount
to leave much leisure or taste for the cultivation of
speculative studies, little or no attention appears, for
a time, to have been paid to this interesting subject.
It was consequently not until toward the beginning
of the second quarter of the present century, when
our intellectual progress had imparted also an impulse
to art, science, and literature, that a branch of
knowledge certainly not inferior to many others began
to be cultivated with some success; and here, as
in several other directions, the great Humboldt was
again our pioneer. It is to be regretted that his writings
relating to American antiquities should at first
have been so little appreciated as they were, for some
years passed away before they inspired among us a
desire to benefit by the distinguished German's
labors in this field. Now English as well as Spanish
America is intent on enlarging our information with
a perseverance and zeal that deserves the highest
praise.
Man stands in the closest relations to the land on
which he was born, on which he reaches his development,
and from which he disappears again in the
course of nature. In his social state he is constantly
subjected, partly consciously, partly unconsciously, to
these influences, and they color his whole existence.
To attempt to trace the history of a primitive people
without an intimate acquaintance with the climatical

40
2 1867             THE ROUND TABLE.         209

and geographical features of the soil, and the vegetable
and the animal life dependent upon them, would
be entirely to mistake the causal nexus and to be
betrayed into the gravest errors. And nowhere does
the nature of the soil, climate, etc., deserve more
careful consideration in the historical study of such
races than in America, because there they were peculiarly
susceptible of all such influences, and their
culture essentially depended upon them. The United
States government, which has always taken a very
noticeable interest in the advance of science, has contributed
much toward a diffusion of geographical
knowledge in America by its exploring expeditions,
though it must be admitted that they had at the same
time generally a utilitarian object in view. In this
wise it came gradually about that a number of able
and well-qualified men have here devoted themselves
to the investigation of the past history of the ancient 
races whose territories had thus been geographically
opened to scientific research. Foremost among these
are the late Henry R. Schoolcraft, E. George Squier,
E. H. Davis, and S. F. Haven, whose valuable work
on the archaeology of the United States appeared in
1856. But the labors of these gentlemen, however
important and interesting, all centred in the ancient
remains of the Mississippi valley, which were - if we
mistake not - published in 1847-8 by the Smithsonian
Institute in Washington.
In Europe American archaeology has nowhere been
so assiduously cultivated as in France. M. Aubin and
the Abbe Charles Etienne Brasseur have there especially
distinguished themselves in this department.
While our scholars have directed their enquiries to
the vestiges of the civilization found in the Mississippi
and the Ohio valleys, those French savans have
turned their own to a still more ancient and higher
culture in Mexico and Central America. M. Aubin,
who went to Mexico in 1830, under the auspices of
Arago and Thenard, to institute a series of physical
and astronomical observations, occupied himself
chiefly with the writings of the Aztecs, and published
the standard work on this subject in 1848. The Abbe
Brasseur, who visited America the first time in 1845, 
but did not go to Mexico until after the Revolution
of 1848, explored the archives of the National Museum
and those of the College of San Gregorio, where he
discovered the celebrated Codex Chimalpopoca, and
corresponded with the different learned societies of
Europe. After two years' residence at the capital, he
travelled through the more interesting portions of the
country and visited California. Returning again to
the City of Mexico in 1850, he devoted himself with
great assiduity to the acquisition of the Nahatl language,
and edited, in French and Spanish, Four Letters:
An Introduction to the History of the Ancient
Aztec Civilization, which attracted universal attention
to its author. Shortly afterwards he returned once
more to Europe, but not for long, for we hear of him
two years later in New York. It was here that the
abbe met Mr. Squier, who confirmed him still more
in a purpose already then formed for exploring Central
America, and on the 1st of February, 1855, he
arrived at Guatemala. The Archbishop Don Francisco
Garcia Pelaez tendered him the parish of Rabinal,
at Verapaz, which the abbe gratefully accepted
for the sake of his ulterior object. He acquired the
Quiche language and pushed his researches far
through the northern republics of Central America.
His health finally compelled him to return to France
in 1857, where he published in the same year the four
volumes of his Histoire des Nations Civilisees du Mexique
et de l'Amerique Centrale, which have placed his
name in the front rank of American archaeologists.
Though open to criticism in many respects and capable
of improvement both in design and execution,
this work is nevertheless of the highest value, and
the first that has laid a solid foundation for a history
of Mexican sources. Appointed a member of Napoleon's
Commission Scientifique du Mexique, Brasseur
returned once more to Guatemala and Mexico, and
furnished the essay on the ruins of Mayapan and
Uxmal, in Yucatan, which is included among the
official reports of the commission. Since 1861 he has
been busy in preparing a series of larger works on
America for the press, among which is Popul-Vuh,
le livre sacre et les mythes de l'antiquite Americaine is
perhaps the best known.

Whatever difference of opinion may prevail among
us in reference to the political merits of French intervention
and the attempt to establish an empire in
Mexico, it cannot be denied that they have rendered
important services to the cause of American science.
They have been the means of opening many new and
unknown sources of information whose existence had
not even been suspected before. By encouraging and
rewarding scientific studies, Maximilian took care
that these sources should be worked to their full capacity,
and the consequence was that the native
scholars have shown since his accession a zeal and
energy never displayed under the republic. This
prince, who seems to have loved knowledge with a
positive passion, founded a regular academy of the
sciences at his capital. At the head of this institution
he placed the erudite Don Fernan Jose Ramirez,
his then minister of foreign affairs and master of the
household. But a still more momentous step was
that taken by Louis Napoleon in February, 1864,
when he organized the Commission Scientifique du
Mexique, under the direction of M. Duruy, the French
minister of education. Furnished with considerable
means by the state, counting many of the most illustrious
names in French science among its members,
this commission sent out a number of competent
men to systematically explore whatever could be of
interest not only in Mexico but also in the adjoining
countries. The results of these investigations were
given every quarter to the learned world in a publication
richly illustrated with sketches, plans, drawings,
fac-similes, etc. The two volumes, which embrace
eight of these quarterly reports, for 1865 and
1866 are said to be exceedingly rich in information.
The first, in addition to the official documents relating
to the organization of the commission, contains
the fullest and most elaborate instructions for the use
of the different scientific explorers. These instructions
furnish an admirable resume of all that is known
of Mexico in the various branches of knowledge, and
they emanate from men of European reputation in
their peculiar departments. It will suffice to mention
that geology and mineralogy are represented by
Charles Sainte-Claire Deville, anthropology by Quatrefegas,
history by Brasseur, and geography by
Vivien de Saint-Martin. The paper of the last-named
writer - Rapport sur l'etat actuel de la geographie de
Mexique et sur les etudes locales proper a perfectionner
la carte du pays - is reputed to be a masterly performance.
But while materials for an ante-Columbian history
are thus accumulating in certain regions of this continent,
little progress has been made in respect to
others. A wide space intervenes between the ruins
of Palenque and Olancho and the highlands of Cundinamarca.
The veil which hides the past of the
Isthmus lands, Costa Rica, Panama, and Choco, has
never been lifted. Only imperfectly explored geographically,
they are still less known archæologically.
On the fertile banks of the picturesque Nicaragua
Sea the link that should connect the ancient races of
North and South America is apparently lost. Through
nearly ten degrees of latitude no traces of an ancient
civilization have yet been discovered, and it is not
until we reach the mainland of South America, the
mountain districts of New Granada, that a faint ray
of light relieves the prevailing darkness. Yon portion
of the Andes Cordillera whose western slope is
laved by the transparent waters of the Magdalena,
and which--stretching north-eastward--forms the
highlands of Bogota and Tunja, but further south
culminates in the quiet and lovely Paramo de la
suma Paz, is the home of the Chilchas. A remnant
of this race, so remarkable in many respects, because
it seems to have been the only one in America which
used gold coins as a representative of value, still survives
there, though its ancient language is changed
almost beyond recognition.
American archæology remains, therefore, still a disconnected
series of links in a chain which we have
every reason to hope will some day be made perfect.
Each new discovery, however, increases the chances
of a speedy connection between the detached parts
and gives to the rest a greater consistency in relation
to the whole. Should the zeal displayed in behalf of
these studies keep pace hereafter with that of the
more recent past, a few more decades may suffice to

furnish all the data necessary for an ante-Columbian
history of this continent.

QUÂ.

BRUTUS evinced in his sentiments toward Caesar a
kind of discrimination such as very few of us could
successfully emulate, even if, on the whole, the possession
of the power should seem desirable. For Caesar in one
capacity his friend had tears, sympathy, and honor; for
Caesar in another the patriot had the dagger wherewith
he slew him. Of several manifestations of the Brutal
capability of making distinctions of this kind perhaps
the most striking was evinced by the founder of the family
who, qua consul, sent to the lictor, in vindication of
Roman discipline, the sons for whose lives, qua father, he
would probably have been ready to hazard his own.
Without arguing the necessity of such severe discriminative
precision, more germane to the atmosphere of Rome
or Sparta or Scotch Presbyterianism than of our day
and generation, we may yet value the ability to habitually
discern wherein a thing is good and wherein it is
not, and in which aspect it is that we have to do with it.
A very small portion of mankind trouble themselves to
do anything of the sort. Such rules of action as "our
country right or wrong," standing by one's friends
through thick and thin, a presumption of virtue in
every act of one's own party and of dereliction in each
one of its opponents, a general tendency to take things
in the gross and accept or reject them more in accordance
with the recommendations they bring than from their
intrinsic merit - these have become pretty firmly established
in our natures, partly from a lack of opportunity
or capacity to investigate for ourselves, partly from an
intellectual sluggishness or a kind of diffidence that
prompts us slavishly to take opinions ready-made from
anybody who will think them out and put them before
us. Not infrequently, too, there is a smothered consciousness
that the other mode of proceeding must carry one
where one had rather not go and disturb convictions
which it is much easier to keep unshaken.
The practice of discriminating is of course incompatible
with extreme partisanship, and with what is known
among politicians as consistency. Its exercise will permit
us to reject few things without reserve, and accept
still fewer without qualification. For these reasons, if
there were no others, it could never be adopted by seekers
for popularity or by people whose great object in life
is to get through it with ease and as much freedom from
mental labor as possible. Besides, it has a tendency to
unsettle our estimates of men and things, and put us in
an attitude with respect to them of whose propriety we
may ourselves be firmly convinced, while we find it
totally impossible to persuade their friends that we are
not acting in a highly absurd and unreasonable manner.
Dilemmas of this sort have just been conspicuously exemplified
in the somewhat notorious Stubbs-Tyng case.
For Mr. Tyng personally it is difficult not to feel a sort
of respect which it would be very difficult indeed to entertain
for Mr. Stubbs. Mr. Stubbs, it is impossible to 
forget, is the person who, a couple of years ago, in the
Episcopal Convention, denounced a resolution which
recognized the existence of newspapers, on the ground
that newspapers - all newspapers, religious or other - are
an evil and the cause of all troubles in the Church, and
should, consequently, be discouraged by pious people.
One, therefore, instinctively disapproves of Stubbs as an
anachronism and a goose. Mr. Tyng, on the other hand,
is a clergyman of more than ordinary ability, earnestness,
and vigor, and so far forth one is tempted to espouse his
cause. But, seductive as such considerations are, they
have really nothing to do with the matter. We are not
to weigh Stubbs and Tyng against each other on their
personal merits, but Stubbs, loyal to his Church, his parish,
and his ordination vows, against Tyng the intruder
and religio-filibuster. Nor are we to find an excuse for Mr.
Tyng's offence by regarding his action from a standpoint
other than the one from which he was bound to regard
it. Common-sense may, or may not, have justified his
course - and a good deal of nonsense has been advanced
in support of each proposition - but so long as he remained
in the Episcopal ministry it was his business to
shape his conduct by the dictates of his Church, and to
have recourse to other guides was as distinctly an act of
insubordination as any subaltern's disregard of his superiors
or intrusion into the command of a brother officer;
and when we find it hailed with applause by all the enemies
of his Church, the act seems one of treason as well
as of insubordination. For Tyng, qua Methodist, we
might have admiration, but qua Episcopalian, he appears
as a mutineer, schismatic, and revolutionist against the
Church to which his allegiance is due. For Stubbs, on
the contrary, we can have only commendation, as a man2I0     THE ROUND TABLE.     { No. I40 
                                                     Sept. 28, I867

who, in defence of duty, courts a good deal of odium and 
contumely, and braves the scurrilities and ex parte traduction 
of people incapable of appreciating the nature of 
his obligations.  So we find ourselves arrayed upon the 
side of the man toward whom we feel something very 
like contempt, and opposed to the one for whom it is 
natural to have a liking.  And the consciousness of the 
position is as uncomfortable to one's self as the position is 
unaccountable to that very large proportion of people 
who, being once pro-Tyng and anti-Stubbs, remain so, 
changing sometimes, perhaps, with time, but rarely with 
circumstances.
   On the whole, in a great many matters it is manifestly 
not worth one's while to institute this scrutiny at the 
cost of the pains and embarrassment it involves.  With 
most of the men and things with which we are brought 
in contact the association is merely ephemeral and but 
one or two of their qualities are of importance to us.  
Having assured ourselves with respect to these, our concern 
with them is at an end, and, despite Terence's sentiment, 
Humani nihil a me alienum puto, if our time and 
effort are of any value, we are forced to abstain from 
looking after properties which are unlikely to be of importance 
to us.  The important point with respect to any 
newly presented objects is to determine definitely first 
in what capacity and to what extent we shall have 
to do with them, and next how well they are adapted to 
our wants.  This may often be done with all needful 
accuracy by the summary process known as taking 
a man's measure, which is simply a generalizing 
from a few apparent traits.  Of course, conclusions 
so formed are unexact and may often probe delusive.  
One may set down an Alcibiades or a Sardanapalus 
as no more than a fop or voluptuary, and afterwards 
to his great confusion find that there is something 
dangerously herioc about him.  In like manner, the man 
who in a certain range of subjects appears an Admirable 
Crichton, may prove in others to be densely ignorant.  
Yet if his knowledge be thorough concerning that 
whereto we wish to apply it, its value for us is as great 
as if it were universal, and, unless we desire to further 
avail ourselves of it, it is needless to explore its extent.  
Of necessity we must have clearly in our own mind the 
quality which it concerns us to estimate.  If we are 
to be instructed in the classics our preceptor would deprive 
no recommendation from his proficiency in the 
higher calculus; yet in public life we see the mistake 
constantly made of appointing men to difficult positions 
because of their success in others which require talents 
of an order entirely different if not incompatible.  This 
is as if the pious monks of Saint Bernard were to employ 
greyhounds to rescue belated travellers, or a sportsman 
to take a Newfoundland dog in quest of partridges.  
Nevertheless, the disregard of absurdities so palpable is 
general enough to have filled all the round holes in public 
life with square people, and thereby caused general bewilderment 
at their failure to adapt themselves to their 
positions. 
       Partial investigation, however thorough, is safe only 

of the objects of government to hold in check, have become 
one of the motive powers in making the government.  
The qualities whereby a man is a good ruler, and 
those whereby he is a successful candidate for office, cannot 
co-exist.  Rulers,  instead of ruling, become the slaves 
of those whom they should govern; and the more unreasoning 
and violent the prejudices of the mob, the more 
abject becomes their subservience, hastening even to 
anticipate the popular demand.  The whole error is 
directly traceable to a partial reasoning—and argument 
from the nature of man, quá reasoning being, to the exclusion 
of all regard to his nature, quá animals.  its consequences 
are but an exemplification of the dangers inevitable 
to every procedure upon the basis of an incomplete 
knowledge of the extent and nature of the forces wherewith 
we have to deal.

EATING ON THE WING.
IN travelling, one may leave behind his cares, his business, 
his personal effects, his friendships, his hair, 
his tongue, his wits, his heart, but he may not leave behind 
his stomach.  The vacuum in it is that which nature 
especially abhors. It is a crying child which everybody 
takes with him in travelling, and it is vastly more 
troublesome than any personal luggage, for it cries for 
what is always the hardest to get.  Wanting bread, the 
stones offered by railroad "refreshmenting" counters 
do not satisfy it or hush its crying; louder n each 
passenger's ear than the noise of he wheels, this inseparable 
charge wails and will not be pacified.
   Although the special season of travel is over, any suggestion 
about ameliorating the pangs of travel is always 
timely.  There was nothing better and more characteristic 
in Dickens's last Christmas story than The Boy at 
the Junction.  As for the "bandolining" of hair there 
may be a lack of proof, but the determination that the 
public shall be taught to keep its place is the determination 
of the whole body of "refreshmenters."  They 
reckon upon the consciousness of their own helplessness 
in travellers.  The traveller is a hungry boy who must 
eat what is set before him without murmurs, or else go 
away from the table; if displeased, he can go away and 
growl it out, but he cannot make his own way to the 
pantry, nor do the "five minutes for refreshments" allow 
him to look for another table.  The restaurant is as 
thoroughly his monopoly-master as the railroad itself, 
and if he does not learn therefrom the insignificance of 
one man he will never learn it.  The bell sometimes 
anticipates the conclusion of his eating, but the women 
who have half-unsexed themselves to manage this business 
take good care that it shall not anticipate his paying 
in advance.  Everybody remembers, with shuddering 
and disgust, the tough bread with whose crust a man 
might hand himself; the sloppy coffee, which may be 
second-hand for all that its purchaser knows; the coppery-looking 
pickles; the pain-summoning sandwich; 
the what-is-it mince pie, the cadaverous apple and the 
soaked berry ditto; the oysters drowned in water; the 

time, and is, under the circumstances, particularly so.  
That boys should peddle lozenges and all similar edible 
trash through the cars is perfectly explicable; but it is 
not so easy to say why the keepers of railroad restaurants 
persist in keeping nothing but unpalatable food, 
unless upon the improbable supposition that it returns 
the largest profit.  What hinders them from furnishing 
good, substantial food, well-cooked and served, such as 
the stomach of a hungry person requires?  The essentials 
of food are meat and bread, to which might be added a 
few sorts of vegetables, all of the viands being a easily 
kept hot as they are on the table of a hotel.  Fresh rolls 
and cold meats could, at least, be furnished, and they are 
as easily preserved from decay as anything else.  Why 
should not bread and meat be provided, instead of pastry 
and cake?  if a person is not hungry he wants nothing; 
if he is, he does not want that; yet his choice is, to take it 
or go on empty.
   Like most railroad evils, this is hard to reform.  Probably 
to expect that the "refreshmenters" will voluntarily 
do well when they can make just as much by doing ill, is 
to place too much reliance upon the benevolence of human 
nature; but the reform may be effected without them.  
The railroad station is not the proper place to eat in, for 
the crowd of travellers who must all eat at one time, the 
scant time allowed for the eating, and the inevitable nervousness 
lest the train may start unexpectedly, will 
always give the railroad restaurant the worst characteristics 
of American public tables.  The proper remedy is to 
do the eating on the train.  The "mistress" of Mugby Junction 
saw excellent innovations on the Continent, odious 
as they seemed to her.  One was, ascertaining the number 
of passengers who wished to dine, telegraphing that forward 
to a distant station, where dinner was forthwith 
prepared and in readiness upon the arrival of the train.  
A much better plan provided neat baskets containing eating 
utensils and a cold lunch, which were to be taken 
into the cars at a station, leisurely emptied, and left at 
another station further on.  This plan should be adopted; 
and why cannot there also be restaurant-cars as there are 
sleeping-cars?  If the railroads themselves will not provide 
them, the same private enterprise which runs the 
splendid sleeping-cars of some Western roads should do 
so.  until the thing is done, it would be well to leave the 
"refreshmenters" alone, and provide one's own food beforehand 
in hampers.

VIEWS FROM MOUNTAINS.
III.
THE earth is a great round animal which rolls without 
wheels and travels without legs.  mountain 
chains are the joined vetebræ of its spine; the twin 
oceans are the halves of its beating heart; rivers, which 
start from the mountains, are its nerves; and scattered 
hills here and there are its ganglia.
   Does the analogy seem rough?  Analogies are rarely 
perfect from all points.  Whether the sea makes the 
rivers, or the rivers the sea, is a question which may be 
remanded to the academy lyceums; rivers are the nerves 212 The Round Table. No. 140 Sept. 28, 1867

But with its superficial aspect everybody is
familiar: the slippery, breathless, blinding scramble
through the Cave of the Winds, where the crafty guide
charms you by the flattering tale that the rock whereon
you are standing is a spot where very few visitors ever
venture, and that it is called Jeronto (an Indian equivalent
for backsheesh, you afterwards discover), and then
proceeds with reckless daring to clamber out for your
sole edification to another rock where mortal foot has
never trod before; Terrapin Tower, from whose summit
you look straight down into the wreathing mist of the
Horse-shoe Fall and say "How stupendous!" and wonder
what if the railing should break, and check a fearful
desire to spring down into that seething abyss; the old
gentleman on Goat Island who sells hair rings, from
whom you buy a specimen of that artless jewelry with
the beloved name deftly interwoven in its periphery; the
Indian bazaars with gorgeous presentment of feather
fans and tropic birds and countless other devices to lure
from the unwary pocket its tribute dollars; the bewildering
maze of bridges and toll-gates where you have to pay
to get through and then pay to get back; the general
feeling of mental indigestion which one experiences after
cramming all these wonders in a couple of days,--does
not every one remember it all, and why should I bore
your readers with a repetition? Or why, indeed, should
I continue to bore myself indoors with this stupid letter
when the golden summer afternoon is showering mellow
radiance on rock and water and Goat Island woos me to
roam in its quiet but somewhat dusty shades (for here,
too, have blown the arid winds), where, in the language
of our native bard, "I may loaf and invite my soul."

LETTERS TO THE EDITOR.

"G.S.H." ON WALT WHITMAN.

To the Editor of The Round Table:

Sir: The "good gracious" tone of Mr. G. S. H.'s
plaintive expostulations, in one of your late issues,
against The London Chronicle's appreciative review of
Walt Whitman is in itself sufficiently comic, but the
style and grammar in which his evil genius has prompted
him to lodge his complaints are even more so; and,
doubtless, ere this your most discerning readers have, as
Father Rabelais would say, smiled, grinned, sniggered,
guffawed, bawled, screeched, howled, yelled, roared,
brayed, ricochetted, and rolled over with laughter at
this extraordinary effusion. It is quite plain that its author
has not profited by Mr. G. Washington Moon's
acute and admirable criticisms in your columns.

At the outset, after mentioning your admission to The
Round Table of "a paragraph" from The London Chronicle,
he has you in the next sentence as the admitter of
"the article" from that journal--manifestly in his literary
inexperience oblivious of the broad distinction between
an article and a paragraph. Further down we have:
"But why not, for conscience' sake, enter the lists like
rational, sensible, honest Christian men, and not with
such a noise of rams' horns and such an everlasting trumpeting?"
How a solitary eulogy in a London paper, preceded,
as your correspondent owns, by a long term of
adverse criticism, can suggest a noise of rams' horns and
an everlasting trumpeting, is more than I know. And in
what respect is a noise of rams' horns and an everlasting
trumpeting incompatible with honesty and Christianity?
And by what rule of metaphor are honesty and Christianity
rhetorical limbs of the image of entering lists for
tourney or combat à l'outrance? Still further below
we have: "Every sane man will instantly believe that
Mr. Whitman's fame is made up of nothing but sounding
brass and tinkling cymbals." Dear and amiable Mr.
G. S. H., forgetful so soon of your just previous rams'
horns and everlasting trumpetings therewith, how can
fame be made up of sounding brass and tinkling cymbals?
Are those, in any case, supposable ingredients in
the composition of a reputation? But, alas! as you
pertinently say in continuation, "Why is it that our
poor human nature must continually plead guilty of
heedlessly rushing from one extreme to another? It is
very foolish and silly, without any excuse or palliation."
So it is, indeed, my distressed one! And then the ingenuous
youth, after presuming, of course without the
least malice in the world, that "there must be something"
in the "wicked scandal" about "Mr. Whitman's
sensuous, sacrilegious, and immoral poetry"--which
presumption we should suppose would relieve
the libel of all the wickedness--avows that, "after all
the wicked scandal, it does not seem consistent or rational
to distinguish the book as 'incomparably the largest
poetic book (with one exception) of our period.'" But
by what logic is the consistency or rationality of an assertion
respecting the scope of an author's work dependent
upon preceding allegations against the moral character
of that work? Equally and as deliciously incoherent
and dislocated is the succeeding reflection: "How dissonant
this fulsome flattery beside the dire detraction
heaped upon Mr. Whitman in the past!" How does the
juxtaposition of the "fulsome flattery" with the "dire
detraction" make the former dissonant? How can dissonance
be the result of a relation between detraction
and flattery? And then we are told of "the Homeric
thoughts of the Greek mind." We did not know that the
Greek mind was characterized by "Homeric thoughts"
and more than by Æschylean or Aristophanean or Phidian
or Platonian thoughts. We shall next hear of
the Shakespearian thoughts or the Tupperean thoughts
of the English mind. And, by way of absurd capstone
and last mad bell to his bedlam pagoda, Mr. G.
S. H. talks of "the Elysian glories" of a digestive apparatus!

I must not forget the syntax. After the comedy the
farce, by all means. "By admitting the article into your
columns, etc., we have inferred, perhaps rashly, that you
echo the spirit and sentiment of your quotation," etc.
You learned by the construction of this sentence, Mr.
Editor, that it was Mr. G. H. S., and not yourself, that
admitted the article into your columns. It was news,
wasn't it? "We have read quite a number of reviews,
etc., upon this gentleman's character." Reviews upon a
character! "Ugh! It turns my brain almost to think
how venomous some critics can become [he certainly
means me!] when they once get into the evil habit of
dipping their pungent pens in gall. They are very stilettoes
in their hands," etc. They? Who? Clearly, the
critics.  The critics are stilettoes. Oh, ho! Further on,
by the same syntax, they are also "poisonous barbed
arrows." Yes, indeed, and have heads, Mr. G. S. H.,
which some milder critics have not! "We are
glad to hear than an English journal has been bold
enough, perhaps too bold, to enter the lists," etc. He
is glad to hear that an English journal has been
perhaps too bold to enter the lists. Sweet, isn't
it? And then he refers to "wicked scandal." What sort
of scandal is that? Does it exist in contradistinction to
"good scandal?" And next the phrase, "It is very foolish
and silly," which we should say much gross tautology
is also. Then, "Mr. W. may be so fortunate or unfortunate,
as the case may be, to meet with this fate [that is,
of becoming famous]. We only wish he may prove
himself worth of it." So fortunate to meet with this
fate. Worth of being so unfortunate. Bravo! "We
would like very much, and may some time give, our reasons
for holding that what The Chronicle calls Mr. Whitman's
'positive and entire originality,' is as far from
genuine poetic originality as the dreams and vagaries of
a veritable dyspeptic are unlike the clear, fresh, Homeric
thoughts of the Greek mind, or the glorious imaginings
of the Miltonic muse, both of which could boast of
'a digestive apparatus thoroughly eupeptic,'" etc. Here,
finally, is the bright, consummate, great gold egg of
our young friend's goose grammar! "We would like
very much our reasons for holding," etc. Of course he
would like his reasons. But would the public? And,
then, that sublime grammatical conception which rounds
all! What sort of a stomach Homer had, and whether,
in country phrase, his digester was out of kilter or not,
we shall never know; but it is interesting, though foreign,
to recollect in this connection that the "glorious imaginings
of the Miltonic must" came from one who had
about the worst case of dyspepsia on record, so severe
that it ended in amaurosis, and gave Milton to human
remembrance blind. But this, as we have said, is foreign,
for measures and not men occupy Mr. G. S. H.; and according
to him there are "the Homeric thoughts of the 
Greek mind" and "the glorious imaginings of the Miltonic
muse," both of which could boast of a digestive
apparatus! It is the first time that we ever heard of
mental possessions or operations being thus furnished.
That they are so now, we owe to the grace of Mr. G. S.
H.'s syntax.

It seems to me that this modest young gentleman--this
very modest and very young gentleman--who announces
his views in such superior English, and cherishes
the intention of refuting the positions of the masterly
critique in The London Chronicle, ought to be told that
that article is the composition of Mr. W. M. Rossetti,
widely and well known as the translator of Dante and as
a thoroughly accomplished scholar, and recognized as one
of the foremost critical authorities in Great Britain.
When these facts have been completely penetrated his intelligence;
when he also realizes that the article in question
is no expression of "fulsome flattery," but of calm and
impartial comprehension and insight, seeking to render to
a poet deemed great only the just praise deemed due; and
when he is furthermore fully informed that it is but the
partial embodiment of very exalted opinions shared, with
respect to that poet's work, by some of the most competent
and eminent men in this country, in Great Britain,
in France, and in Germany,--he may see reasons for
thinking and speaking of it in a manner far different
from that he has assumed; and having gained some
adequate conception of the serious task he so lightly proposes
to himself in planning to demolish its conclusions,
he may set himself without delay to the accomplishment
of his design by at once commencing upon those primary
lessons in the art of composition which in his case are of
the very first necessity. Issachar Brand.

VERBAL CRITICISM.

To the Editor of The Round Table:

Sir: Soon after Mr. Marsh commenced his series of
essays on Webster's Dictionary in The Nation, Mr. Moon
wrote to The Round Table a few letters of comment on
Mr. Marsh's style in the Websterian essays. Mr. Moon
was himself criticised in turn by a number of correspondents
of The Nation, and some of them were, in
return, answered by Mr. Moon in The Round Table. I
intend to offer no remark on that controversy; but I mention
it to show that, in those days, to wit, about a year
ago, The Nation seemed to regard verbal criticism as a
matter of some importance--so much, at least, as to be
worth a considerable space in its (The Nation's) pages.

About six months later, on the publication of Gould's
Good English, The Nation, in a review of that book,
took some pains to disparage it; not for any designated
philological faults, but for the general frivolousness of its
subject-matter. Verbal criticism, at that time, had become
a very small business; and The Nation wondered,
with elaborate scorn, why anybody should take the trouble
to write a book on common errors in language, inasmuch
as errors are common, and will be so, and yet people
of ordinary comprehension manage to understand the
language in which such errors abound.

It is no affair of mine to reconcile these apparently conflicting
views on the subject of verbal criticism. But a
short article in a late number of The Nation has attracted
my attention by reason of its clumsy syntax; and I cannot
help thinking that its writer might be aided in his
future practice by seeing a little of the contemned verbal
criticism applied to his handiwork in this single instance.
The article is so short that I will quote it entire:

"Mr. Johnson has at last produced his long-expected amnesty
proclamation. As the reconstruction act specially provides that
Presidential pardon or amnesty shall not qualify persons now
under the ban to vote, the proclamation would possess little political
importance if it were not a political manifesto, and were
not filled with inuendoes directed against Congress, and did not,
in fact, indicate pretty clearly Mr. Johnson's intention to carry
on the war. He reiterates in it broadly the doctrine that whatever
conditions he thought proper to impose on the South are
legal; but no others. This last step seems to render his impeachment
more certain. He has evidently passed under new
management, and is displaying more vigor and coherence than
he has done yet. Gold is, in the meantime, creeping steadily up;
and what with the complication at Washington, the Democratic
victory in California, and the weakness exhibited by one or two
prominent Republicans on the subject of the public debt, the political
sky is cloudier than it has been for many months. Congress
has formally withdrawn from the President all the authority
it has given or can give to the President to grant pardon or
amnesty to persons not convicted of any offence, so that he now
relies wholly on judicial interpretations of his powers under the
Constitution. In President Lincoln's proclamation the authorization
of Congress was formally referred to in the preamble and
declared to be in accordance with judicial construction."

The words in that second sentence are so arranged that
they intimate that certain persons are now under the ban
to vote; an intimation which would not exist had the
writer said "shall not qualify [those] persons to vote who
are now under the ban."

In the third sentence the words "in it" were much
better out, because they are not needed, and because the
antecedent of "it" is a long way off. And, in the same
sentence, "but no others" is a comically incomplete expression.

In the fourth sentence "step" is a very ill-chosen word;
and "more certain" a doubtful case of comparing a
superlative.

In the fifth sentence "passed under new management"
is a strangely ambiguous phrase; "vigor" and "coherence"
do not mix well under the government of "displaying";
and "yet" contradicts the averment of the
sentence. The writer means "more than he has done"
previously ; "yet" includes the present time.

In the sixth sentence "what," if not quite a vulgarism,
is at least superfluous.

In the seventh sentence gave would be much better
than "has given"; and him would be much better than
the repetition of "the President."

I am not quite sure that I understand the eighth
(which is the last) sentence; but, according to what I
suppose to be its meaning, it should be thus transposed:
"In the preamble to President Lincoln's proclamation
the authorization," etc.

P.S.--Why does almost everybody omit one of the n's
in spelling innuendo?

REVIEWS.

All books designed for review in The Round Table must be sent
to the office.

A POPULAR LIFE OF WHITEFIELD.*

* George Whitefield--A Light Rising in Obscurity. By J. R. Andrews.
London. 1866.

Methodism is said to influence one-sixth part of
the population of these States, and the tabular aggregations
show this sect much ahead of all others in the
number of churches and united seatings. Notwithstanding
that its strength lies among the humbler classes, the
statistics show a larger amount of property devoted to
ecclesiastical uses in this denomination that in any
other.

No. 140 Sept. 28, 1867 The Round Table. 213

For a century and a quarter the names of Wesley and
Whitefield have been dearest to the Methodist heart, and
the story of the extension of their faith is one of dogged
persistency and of well-directed enthusiasm. "Formerly,"
said Whitefield, in his struggling days, "if a person
was serious and preached Christ, he was termed a Puritan;
now he is called a Methodist." Puritanism was the
same spirit, but under a far different guise. It was militant
with carnal weapons; it grew in persecution, and
had the governmental enmity to confront. Methodism
had none of these extraneous aids to advancement.
Whitefield coveted martyrdom; but he was not privileged
to feel anything worse than a mountebank's scourge,
or suffer greater inflictions than rotten eggs and dead
cats. His tribulation was not so splendid as that of the
stake or block, but it was as effective. It was tireless activity
in the vilest purlieus; it was exposure in the wilderness
amid wolves and Indians; it was tempting the sea and
enduring the hurricane; it was preaching eighteen thousand
sermons in a lifetime; it was forty times a week in the
tabernacle or field pulpit, kept up for years, and often advanced
to sixty hours, beside the time spent daily in private
ministrations; it was swaying thirty thousand souls
of a frosty morning in the open pasture by the light of
lanterns and before sunrise; it was a purpose unfailing
and an indomitable will in urging sinners to fly from
the wrath to come. What it encountered was but a
laugh, or a word that it heeded not. Warburton called
Whitefield "mad," but what of that? The bishop was
accounted the madder of the two by a great many.
Johnson stigmatized Whitefield as a mob orator, who
owed his success to vociferation; but the preacher, at all
events, did not, as the other did, talk to conquer for conquering's
sake. He was terribly in earnest, which is
more than could be said of the lexicographer's "robust
sophistry." A fine day was the sign to the clumsy sojourner
at Streatham that Mr. Thrale's carriage would
be ready to take him into town to meet the "club, or
dine with a friend at the Mitre;" but when Whitefield
saw a clear snow he thanked God for "such blessed
itinerating weather." Whitefield's prayer was, "Grant
that I may become all things to all men;" Johnson's
custom, as the world knows, was strongly the reverse.

But how could each stand a laugh? Foote practised
faces, and announced that he was going to introduce the
scrofulous Samuel to his Haymarket audience. The big
doctor bought an oak stick, and stood it significantly
in the corner of his room, and the mimic went no farther.
Foote again prepared a farce to show off an abominable
hypocrite, with reverend age and infamous disease, tottering
to the tabernacle. He dressed his own body in the
likeness of the preacher, and delivered his prologue with
a mock unction in the very intonation that had thundered
over Moorfields. "Satan is angry," cried the preacher,
"I am now mimicked and burlesqued on the public
stage. All hail such contempt!" He bought no cudgel;
that had been unworthy his martyring spirit, but at the
same time he thought it note unmeet to banter punningly
from his desk. "However, much you all admire Mr.
Foote, the devil will one day make a football of him."

It is really to be doubted if this dreadful Aristophanes
of his day was, all considered, a greater actor than
Whitefield himself. The preacher gave to his heartfelt
earnestness all the benefit of a thorough knowledge of
effect in manner. He swayed with it the peer as well as
the outcast. Chesterfield called his eloquence unrivalled;
and the mere sight of his bobbing wig above the heads
of a crowd had the power of a charm upon the ignorant.
He probably had as little theological learning as any
preacher who ever attained a tithe of his influence; yet
he impressed Hume as the most ingenious speaker he
had ever heard. On Sundays his best sermons came
when he had been hardest at work in the same vein
through the week. He might have carried his library in
his pocket--he had none and wished for none. There
was but one book for him and one text--the salvation of
souls. He reiterated without wearying. Garrick said
you could never fully conceive the power of his eloquence
until he had repeated the same discourse forty times.
He went on improving to the last, as the actor did in
"Lear." He rung every change of passion in his tone.
The old stager of Drury Lane used to say that the
world knew not the pathos in a concurrence of short syllables
until it had heard Whitefield utter "Mesopotamia!"

Such a power might well afford to despise the little
play-house in the Haymarket. It was a leverage that
was lifting crowds from a dead flat, and it might flout at
the laughter that sometimes greeted its efforts, which
was not without some excuse oftentimes on the part of
the mockers. At all events, it was such preaching as the
Church of England had not known for years. There
had been no such power since Tillotson, South, and Barrow
argued and fulminated, however different their kind.
The Conservatives were alarmed, and all the wits rushed
to their assistance. The coterie of The Connoisseur
nibbed their pens sharply. Fifty years later, Sidney
Smith was bracing his ridicule in the same way, but still
Methodism grew and has grown. Goldsmith had tried
to argue the thing down, but ineffectually. "The only
way to conquer a visionary," he concluded, "was to despise
him. The stake, the faggot, and the disputing
doctor in some measure ennoble the opinions they
are brought to oppose. They are harmless against innovating
pride; contempt alone is truly dreadful." The
church statistics of the United Kingdom to-day show a
different result from that predicted. Puseyism is more
dangerous to Episcopacy than the latter to the faith of
Whitefield. It has borne the burden of ridicule easily,
steadily, and from the beginning.

This attrition begat some wit at least. "You ask me
about the principles of the Methodists," says Walpole to
a friend. "The visible part seems to be nothing but
stricter practice than that of our Church, clothed in the
old exploded cant of mystical devotion. For example,
you take a metaphor; we will say our passions are
weeds; you immediately drop every description of the
passion and adopt everything peculiar to weeds. In five
minutes a true Methodist will talk with the greatest
compunction of hoeing--this catches women of fashion
and shopkeepers." Sidney Smith could not have been
more caustic.

The book before us present no new phase of the subject.
The last previous biography of Whitefield was that
by Dr. Philip in 1837, a closely-printed volume of some
six hundred pages, and to reduce this mass by condensation
and removing unnecessary speculation was, perhaps,
desirable. This is what Mr. Andrews purposed doing,
and he has partially effected it; but still the book would
bear more of the same process of discarding. There was
a remarkable sameness in Whitefield's life, and year
after year, in its recital, only gives out much the same experience.
His voyages to America, so often repeated,
were, in effect, but one story as many times retold. His
peregrinations about the British islands had ever the
same incidents and the same ending. His was a life
much better told in characteristic sections. The sequence
of events with him does not follow intimately enough that
of the greater ones of history to make the preservation
of a strict chronology desirable. His boyhood, the Oxford
association, his labors in London and in the country,
his connection with the colony of Georgia, and his New
England revivals are the marked episodes, while precedence
of time in these was of little moment. A well-considered
essay is probably a fitter limit to such a life
than even so small a volume as the present.

We may only add that, while recent events in our
country's annals have been supposed to add materially
to the knowledge held of us abroad, our author has not
avoided some singular mistakes. He makes, for instance,
the population of Georgia at the outbreak of the
Revolution in 1776 two millions, or two-thirds of the entire
people of all the colonies. Speaking of Cambridge,
in Massachusetts, he couples it with "Northampton, in
New England," with an implication of a different jurisdiction;
and in other instances makes equally erroneous
inferences.

THE BIRDS OF NEW ENGLAND.*

[SECOND NOTICE.]

* Ornithology and Oölogy of New England. By Edward A. Samuels,
Curator of Zoölogy in the Massachusetts State Cabinet.
Boston: Nichols & Noyes. 1867.

Works on ornithology do not make their appearance
in this country so frequently that the advent
of one possessing any weight of authority or claim to consideration
should pass unregarded. For this reason we
return to a volume which we have briefly treated after a
comparatively cursory examination before. Our literature
is especially deficient in works upon this branch of natural
history, bearing the impress of scientific accuracy and
at the same time in any degree adapted to the popular
taste and need. Though we have several works of the
highest merit upon ornithology which will ever continue
to hold their place as standard treatises, there is perhaps
hardly one of the useful class known as "manuals"
readily accessible to and capable of being appreciated by
the public. The costliness of Audubon's work places it
beyond the reach of most persons; while, as our author
remarks, "all the editions of the valuable and popular
works of Wilson and Nuttall are out of print." Feeling
the need of some new work of a popular character, Mr.
Samuels has undertaken one upon the birds of New England
and adjacent states. The usual apology for appearance
before the public is, in the present instance, as follows:
"In presenting this volume to the public I would
say that my chief aim in its preparation has been to supply
the great demand for some work that might be accessible
to all, both in consequence of its moderate price and
its plain, untechnical language." We welcome Mr. Samuels's
book as one which fills a certain niche in a very
satisfactory manner, although it is questionable whether
it really advances our knowledge of the subject upon
which it treats. However, the author is not writing for
professed ornithologists; and the confessed aim of the
book is a sufficient excuse for the ad captandam vulgus
spirit which pervades it.

Mr. Samuels unconsciously penned a comprehensive
critique upon his work in the opening sentence of his first
article. Speaking of the duck hawk he says: "I regret
that I am unable to add from my own knowledge, any
facts in relation to the habits of this bird to what we
already possess." The severe stricture which the application
of this sentence to the whole book implies will,
we trust, be sufficiently qualified in what here follows,
though we still maintain that there is some foundation
for such a remark. Some one has well said, "Natural
history is the last thing a compiler should touch;" and
those aware of the peculiar nature of studies in this department
will appreciate the saying. If they do not feel
its force, let them examine the fruits of Gmelin's compiled
edition of Linnæus's Systema Naturæ, as apparent
in zoölogical literature from 1788 to the present day.
Mr. Samuels has compiled better than most persons do,
regarding the habits and distribution of New England
birds, and to the information thus gathered he has added
no inconsiderable amount of fresh material from his own
observations in the branch of oölogy. That portion of
the history of our birds which relates to the characteristics
of their eggs and of their nidification is lamentably
behind-hand in our published biographies; and in this
department Mr. Samuels has presented us with much
that is interesting, and, for the most part, original. His
technical descriptions of nests and eggs are frequently enlivened
by good accounts of the special habits and traits
of the species during the climacteric period of their lives--the
season of reproduction. We find these scraps of
biography in the main very accurate, and this that
most of the statements for which the author is personally
responsible may be relied upon. We only regret that he
is enabled to treat in this manner so moderate a percentage
of the whole number of species.

Four large wood engravings illustrate the eggs of
thirty species. These figures are colored in some copies,
in others are plain, and are, upon the whole, very good,
as plates of eggs run, though in some instances they appear
carelessly colored. No one who has had any experience
in getting up representations of eggs can be hypercritically
disposed in judging attempts of this sort. It
is very difficult, unless by the most elaborate and expensive
engraving, to produce the appearance of sphericity
upon which beauty and accuracy depend. This is true
of even plain white eggs, and double so when eggs are
spotted with various colors, as is oftenest the case. The
shadow thrown by the convexity of surface upon one-half
the egg gives a tint to the colors of that part very
difficult of accurate representation, while the bright spot
where the pencil of rays of light are reflected from the
object to the eye is hard to reproduce in a natural
manner.

The strictly technical and scientific portions of the
book are of the very highest order of excellence, having
been copied (by permission) verbatim et literatim, as the
author candidly avows, from the last great work on
American ornithology--that by Baird, Cassin, and Lawrence.
All the diagnoses of the genera, families, and
higher groups, and most of the descriptions of the species,
are from this source. Mr. Samuels has done wisely in
falling back upon such unimpeachable authority in a
very essential portion of his task, to omit which would
be to forego the principal claim of the work to scientific
accuracy, and to execute which would require ornithological
proficiency of the highest degree. But this facile
copying has led in one instance to a curious result.
Under head of Troglodytes (p. 195) we read: "The characters
of this section will be found sufficiently indicated
in the synopsis of the genera on a preceding page." Such
a synopsis is given in Baird's work, but not in the present
one. In a few instances where Mr. Samuels departs
from his guide-book, e.g., in the holding the autumnal warbler
to be the young of the black-poll, instead of the
young of the bay-breasted; in placing the genus Macroramphus
under the family Recurvirostridæ, he does not
succeed well. We could wish, furthermore, that our author
did not regard American ornithology as having
reached a climax in 1858 (the date of the great work he
follows), and as having then come to a stand-still; for
he quite ignores the labors of professional ornithologists
during the last decade--even those of Prof. Baird himself,self, except in one or two isolated instances; and, as will 
appear in the sequel, he would have done well to have
posted himself upon the labors of several local ornithologists 
of New England. A serious defect in the work is 
the little knowledge displayed--we do not assert that 
much more may not be possessed--by the writer of the 
labors of previous and contemporaneous workers in the
same field. But this very fact subserves one good purpose;
the work is happily almost entirely unencumbered 
by the tedious, profitless lists of synonyms and citations
of authors which too often help to swell the bulk of 
works like the present.
The biographies proper of the book are mainly quotations
at considerable length of the delightful writings of 
Alexander Wilson, Thomas Nuttall, and John James
Audubon; although extracts from other writers are introduced, 
and considerable original matter is presented.
Of the character of these writings, it would be a work of 
supererogation to speak at the present day. Concerning
the original matter, we notice that there is a general tendency
to ascribe too great scarcity to many species, of 
which several marked examples have attracted our attention.
This is a very common fault with writers who are
not thoroughly and exhaustively informed upon the 
ornithological features of a locality. Most birds, in fact,
are not so rare as they are supposed to be; and the impression
of their scarcity arises from imperfect or deficient
observation, conducted too hastily or over too restricted 
a field. We should like much to notice several biographical 
points in detail, but space forbids. We will only 
refer to the accounts of the great-footed hawk and the 
prairie hen, and to those of the robin and crow, as respectively 
excellent examples, the two first of the compiled,
and the two last of the original, biographies of the work.
A large number of full-page wood engravings, uncolored, 
illustrate the birds. All these appeared some years ago
in an agricultural report of the United States Patent
Office. They are fair reproductions, on wood, of the Audubon's
superb figures, retaining as well as could be
expected under the circumstances the spirit of that great
master's pencil. Audubon's plates will doubtless furnish
originals for cheap cuts for all time to come. Besides
these larger ones, a few small wood-cuts are also reproduced
from Audubon. A few more are introduced which
we have never seen before, and presume to be original;
the most and the least that can be said is that they are
"tolerable and not to be endured."
No one is more disposed than ourselves to look leniently 
upon the faults of commission which must (witness
every book yet written upon ornithology) creep into 
works of this sort; but we cannot bring ourselves to 
have the same charity for some glaring sins of omission.
We find, to our surprise, that about thirty species of New
England birds are simply omitted--not even referred to,
nor the possibility or probability of their occurrence 
hinted at. We do not make this startling assertion unarmed
with the proof. Mr. Samuels cannot possibly be
ignorant of the recent labors of Mr. G.A. Boardman, at
Calais, Me.; of Prof. A.E. Verrill, at Norway, Me.; of
Mr. J.A. Allen, at Springfield, Mass.; of Mr. F.W. Putnam,
at Salem, Mass.; and of others who could be named,
not to mention earlier general ornithologists who have 
given the New England birds due share of attention.
The four gentlemen just specified have even published
local lists of birds. Waiving all right to bring our own
personal knowledge--which, under other circumstances, 
we should not be modest enough to keep in the background
--into the discussion, we will confine ourselves to these
four published lists of birds, into neither of which was
any species admitted except upon unquestionable authority.
The names of the birds given in the accompanying 
foot-note* all occur in one or the other of these lists; or,
what renders the matter still more inexplicable, in a list
published only three years ago by Mr. Samuels himself.
Mr. Samuels has either been very careless in collating
the list of species to be treated of in the present work, or
else he entertains ideas very different from those which
usually pass current among ornithologists regarding the
conditions which render a bird a component of the avifauna
of a region.
But, in spite of all shortcomings, Mr. Samuels has compiled
a manual, upon the whole, more satisfactory and 
marred by fewer serious defects than works of this sort
usually are. A volume of 583 pages is handsomely gotten
*Turkey buzzard, jer falcon, yellow-bellied fly-catcher, Alice's
thrush, orange-crowned warbler, coerulean warbler, prothonotary
warbler, wood wren, tufted titmouse, blue grosbeak, boat-tailed
grakle, white ptarmigan, ruff, red phalarope, blue heron, black
necked stilt, ring-necked duck, Labrador duck, American pelican, 
glaucous gull, white-winged gull, ring-billed gull, Buffon's skua,
roseate tern, greater shearwater, dusky shearwater, Mank's
shearwater, black-throated diver, large-billed puffin, tufted puffin,
Brunnich's guillemot. We are aware of a dozen or more additional 
species entitled to rank among the birds of New England
as at least of casual occurrence.
†A Descriptive Catalogue of the Birds of Massachusetts. By E.
A. Samuels. Boston: Wright & Potter. 1864.

up, printed with clear type upon good paper, and the
publishers have succeeded well in their "indefatigable
efforts to secure an elegant and perfect typographical
execution." We cordially and for the second time recommend
the work to all lovers of the charming study of 
birds.

LIBRARY TABLE.
LIVES OF INDIAN OFFICERS. By John William 
Kaye. London: A. Strahan & Co.; New York: Geo.
Routledge & Sons. 1867.--No finer subject could be furnished 
for the pen of a biographer than the lives of those 
heroes round whom a peculiar interest centres, who, as soldiers
and statesmen, have won the gratitude and admiration 
of their countrymen, and who, under the most difficult
and trying circumstances, exhibited a degree of courage,
judgment, and self-sacrifice which their descendants
may imitate, but cannot surpass. The personal history
of these great men serves as a record of all that is most 
remarkable during a very eventful period of Indian history,
extending over three-quarters of a century.
"The two great wars with Tippoo," says the author, "the
earlier and later Mahratta wars, the war in Afghanistan, the
Punjab wars, and the Sepoy war afford the chief incidents of the 
book. But the historical is everywhere subordinated to the biographical. 
I have not attempted, indeed, to write history; it 
has grown up spontaneously out of the lives of the great men
who make history."
The first biography is that of Lord Cornwallis, who
died at his post as Governor-General of India full of years
and service. His successor, Sir John Malcolm, was the
son of an industrious Scotch farmer who ascended to his
high position after a long and honorable career, and at
whose elevation the Duke of Wellington expressed the
greatest satisfaction, because he said that such a fact
"operated throughout the whole Indian service, and the
youngest cadet saw in it an example he might imitate, a
success he might attain." The position of the members
of the civil service in India was peculiar, and frequently
very difficult to maintain; they required in time of need
to exchange the sword for the portfolio of administration,
and again to become soldiers in the discharge of their responsible
duties. Sir John Malcolm was the type of a 
civilian-soldier, as Mountstuart Elphinstone was that of
the soldier-civilian. There cannot be a more beautiful
record of pure religious devotion than the brief sketch 
which the author has given us of the life of the Rev.
Henry Martyn, the great apostle of Protestant Christianity,
whose piety led him to defend the Christian faith 
in the heart of Persia, and who died in his thirty-first
year a martyr to his enthusiastic zeal in the cause of religion.
The lives of Burnes, Conolly, and Nicholson are
full of the deepest interest, and serve as valuable examples 
of courage, perseverance, high moral worth, and
Christian faith. These men, among others whose history
is here recorded, went to India not as people do now, to
make money and get home as fast as possible, but to
study the character of the natives, to establish a home
among them, and to spread throughout the land the
inestimable benefits of Christianity and civilization.
Whether her Indian possessions be a source of strength
or weakness to England, is a matter which cannot be
judged of by a comparison between her position toward
her colonies and that which she holds toward a powerful
but conquered foreign nation, nor is this a question
which it becomes us at present to consider; one thing,
however, is certain, which is that her commerce is greater
with India than with any other country in the world,
and that any interruption of this trade would be fatal to
the interests of both nations. That errors of judgment
have occasionally been committed by governors of this
dependency cannot be denied, but it is equally true that
great improvements are yearly made in the administration
of affairs in the country, and that energetic efforts
are being made to elevate the national character, to educate
the people, to reform the laws, and to introduce
among them those internal improvements which will
enable them in time to compete successfully with the
more civilized nations of the earth. Mr. Kaye has performed
his task as a biographer with the same ability
which he displayed as a historian, and his work must be
considered one of the most entertaining and instructive
memorials of modern times.
History of the United States of America; for the use of
Schools. By Chas. A. Goodrich. Revised and brought 
down to the present time by William H. Seavey, Principal
of the Girl's High and Normal School, Boston. With
Maps and other Illustrations. Boson: Brewer & Tileston;
Philadelphia: Eldridge & Brother; Chicago: W.
B. Keen & Co. 1867--In nothing is educational progress
more manifest than in the increasing excellence of
our text-books. Remembering the agony of stumbling
through the devious and darksome paths, thickset with
thorny dates, wherethrough our hapless youth was
made cognizant of our country's history, we are almost
inclined to envy the present generation of school-boys
their opportunity of treading in the straight and pleasant
ways through which Mr. Seavey leads them. We have
seldom seen a work more admirably suited for its purpose
than this. The style is clear, concise, unpretending,
and sometimes forcible, and the arrangement systematic
and intelligible. The division of his history into six
periods of Discovery, Settlements, Intercolonial Wars,
The Revolution, National Development, and The Rebellion
is natural and easy, and the device of printing the leading
topic of each paragraph in different type from the 
rest is admirably adapted to impress it on the mind of 
the pupil. And the notes contain a variety of useful and
curious information which is not generally known. In
fact there is little about the book that we have not to
commend, even to the press-work and engravings, which
are much less like the untutored efforts of artistic
infancy than is usual in volumes of this character. The
portion devoted to the late war contains a fair enough
resume of the causes which led to it, and, from a Northern
point of view, an impartial account of its warlike 
achievements. We commend Mr. Seavey's manual to 
the attention of instructors.

Ned Nevins, the Newsboy; or, Street Life in Boston.
By Henry Morgan, P.M.P. (Poor Man's Preacher). Illustrated.
Fifteenth thousand. Boston: Lee & Shepard.
1867.--It is one of the misfortunes of living in the remote
and rural districts that one must remain ignorant 
of so many of those important events which are constantly
occurring in the great centres of civilization,
milestones in the path of human progress. Here is a
book of which (in sorrow and humiliation we confess it)
we never till a day or two ago so much as heard the
name, and yet, to quote the eloquent words of its author:
"Ned Nevins has become a grand success, surpassing the hopes
of the most sanguine. Though but a few months from the press,
it has already become a synonym and a rally-cry for reform.
From Maine to Oregon the orders are pouring in for it; and from 
the Atlantic to the Pacific come congratulations and high encomiums
from the pulpit of all denominations; from the press,
both secular and religious; from societies for moral reform; from
the Sabbath-school and family altar. In the language of The
Boston Journal, 'It has enlisted sympathy for the poor, the despised,
the wretched, and the outcast, and aroused general interest
to the great social requirement of the age.'"
So widespread is its fame, indeed, that even Congress,
which never reads anything, as a rule, but the Bible and
its own speeches, has heard of and sent for it to ornament
the Congressional Library. Nay, more, we learn
from a strictly private and credible source, what Mr.
Morgan's (P.M.P.) modesty, doubtless, has led him to conceal,
that Louis Napoleon has ordered a dozen copies for
the Prince Imperial, that Queen Victoria has presented it
bound in green velvet and adorned with the royal arms to
each of her ministers, that Bismark reads a chapter every
morning before breakfast, and that King Kamehameha,
though at the time unusually sober, is reported to have
shed tears on perusing the title. Yet me never so much
as heard of it till a ridiculously short time ago. It is almost
enough to make one forswear New York for ever
and go to Boston at once. And after getting a little way
into Mr. Morgan's (P.M.P.) book the impulse is so strengthened
as to become nearly irresistible. "Boston," our author
tells us, "thinks for the world." Now, this is very
clever of Boston, if it be true, and we incline to believe it
is. There is no ignorance in Boston. Everybody knows
something about everything, there are a good many who
know everything about something, and a few of the very
first chop who know everything about everything. Ragpickers
in Boston usually carry pocket-copies of Thucydides, 
and washer-women, as a rule, speak French. Have
we among us a newsboy who could talk this to a 
policeman?
"Let me see your wrists. There are no irons on them, no marks
of irons; no red blistered streaks of shame. Oh, how those irons
would weep to be put on my hands! Ah! their weeping mouths
would refuse to close upon me; their jaws would set at sight of
so cruel an intent...Now throw off the policeman, put on
the man, catch at pity, let your victim go. Heaven will smile on
the deed; God will bless you; and this poor, weeping, fatherless
boy, on his knees at your feet, pleading for forgiveness, shall
rise up and bless you, and say that the jail hath been robbed of
its prey, and a helpless orphan rescued from doom."
Who but a Boston policeman could shut his ears
to so affecting an appeal, or what more delicate compliment
could be paid to the discipline of the force?
Where outside of the Hub could we find a corner-grocer
to talk, as if he understood it, about the "Aceldama of
blood"? or a sewing woman who should introduce you
a most effective allusion to Ulysses in a death-bed prayer
for her son? Yet all these fine things, we learn from Mr.
Morgan (P.M.P.), are, in Boston, as common as dirt. So it
is no wonder that the Boston press should be so unanimous
in his praise. Of course we don't mean to say that they
felt flattered; we are puzzled to conceive how one would
go about flattering a Bostonian. But then compliment
is not flattery, and it is gratifying to be told of one's virtues,
though one knows them perfectly well. Approbation 
from Sir Hubert Stanley, of course, makes other
censure impertinence; so we shall only add that the
tracts and brief sermons which the author has judiciously
scattered through his story are extremely effective, and
conduce vastly to the interest and coherency of the plot.
On the whole, we see no reason for doubting that Ned 
Nevins will reach its fiftieth thousand before it stops;
and we fervently trust that Mr. Morgan (P.M.P.) will find
cause, in this hearty recognition of his merit, to spare us
the infliction of those two extra copies with which he
menaces "any paper noticing the fifteenth thousand of
my book."
The Confessions of Gerald Estcourt. By Florence
Marryat. Boston: Loring. 1867--It would have been
better for the literary fame of the authoress, and assuredly
for the reputation of her hero, that these confessions 
had never seen the light, for if ever a man in this world
did truly "write himself down an ass," it was Mr. Gerald
Estcourt, who, with a plethoric purse and a "plentiful
lack of brains," pursues an ignoble career and commits
a series of blunders alike discreditable to his head and
heart. The extracts from the diary of Gerald's mother
almost prepare us for the contemptible character which
has grown up under such tutelage, but at any rate, with
all her weakness, there is a moral atmosphere about the
mother which she has failed to impart to her son; who,
with what he considers an absorbing affection for a "strictly
moral widow," has nevertheless a strong inclination
to be fast and a great desire to be thought "a devil of a 
fellow." Gerald dabbles in a kind of mild dissipation,
with a constant protest against the sins in which he
is desirous of passing for an adept; he is first duped into
taking a young woman under his protection--favoring
the reader with an unnecessarily full, true, and particular
account of the proceeding,--he then casts her off for
the widow, to whom he becomes engaged, and after a 
very stupid sort of quarrel with said widow he starts off
to Egypt, under the combined influence of despair and
brandy-and-water, and marries his mistress, who has opportunely
joined him on his journey. As Gerald is a 
hero and the author cannot afford to let him end his
pitiful career under a social cloud, a very common expedient
is resorted to, which sets the young man on his 
feet once more and disposes of the objectionable young
woman. No interest attaches to the other characters in
the book, which is in itself altogether unworthy of the
talent evinced by Miss Marryat in her former works.
Caste: A Novel. By the author of Mr. Arle. New
York: Harper & Brothers. 1867.--The heroine of this
story is a young lady upon whom a very expensive education
has been sadly thrown away; instead of elevating
her character it has simply had the effect of making her
discontented, suspicious, and unpleasantly defiant. She
is naturally angry at being looked down upon because
she is the daughter of a tradesman, and equally indignant
at any act of genuine kindness which is tendered to her,
attributing the courtesies of her friends to a desire to
patronize and humiliate her, and constantly placing herself
in false positions and undergoing a vast deal of
unnecessary suffering for which she has no one to blame
but herself. The story is a very simple one, well told
and interesting, and although the character of Isabel is 
not a lovable one, yet she is affectionate by nature
and a truly devoted friend, and her humiliations are not
the less galling because self-inflicted. The author
teaches a great moral lesson in a style altogether unexceptionable.
Christ and Christendom. The Boyle Lectures for the
Year 1866, delivered at the Chapel Royal, Whitehall. By
E.H. Plumptre, M.A., Prebendary of St. Paul's, Professor
of Divinity and Chaplain, King's College, London.
London: Alexander Strahan. (New York: George
Routledge & Sons.)--This is the best course of the
"Boyle Lectures" published for several years. The subject
is treated with candor and intelligence, and with a
wise adaptation to the needs of the day. The lectures
on these old English foundations (the Bampton, the
Boyle, etc.) show an increasing disposition to enter into 
the real questions of modern theology, philosophy, and
life. Mr. Plumptre has already published a volume of
sermons on theology and life, but the present "Lectures"
are much more able and not less genial.
The title is rather too broad, for the lectures have to
do directly with Christ and only incidentally with Christendom,
as will appear from the titles of the different
chapters: 1. Cravings after Union, and Lives of Jesus;
2. Sources for the Life of Christ; 3. The Training of
the King; 4. The Names of Christ; 5. The Miracles of
Christ; 6. The Work and Teaching of Christ; 7. The
Ministerial Work of Christ; 8. The Resurrection. The
main points and stages in the life and character of Christ
are discussed with constant reference to current objections
and modern hypotheses, and with the manifest intention
of leading the reader on, from, and by the facts
of our Lord's earthly life to a recognition of his divine
origin and authority.
Mr. Plumptre's mode of dealing with the critical difficulties 
of the discussion is usually candid. He states
the case, on all the important points, fairly and as fully 
as the limits allow. He does not conceal or exaggerate 
the difficulties. Thus, his argument in respect to the
origin and authority of the four Gospels, in the second
lecture on the source of the life of Christ, puts the 
reader, in a clear and simple way, in possession of the
main facts of the case and of the different theories. Of
course, within the needful limitation of a single lecture
this must be concisely done, but it is well done. The
difference between the authentic and the apocryphal Gospels
is carefully noted; and the just authority of the
primitive record is satisfactorily vindicated. In the lecture
on the miracles of Christ, the argument from miracles
is fairly appreciated and the objections to them are
well handled. It is shown that the a priori objections
cannot be philosophically or logically sustained; and
that we must come at last to the question of testimony.
The great miracle of the resurrection of Christ is also
well handled in the concluding lecture, as presenting
"the crucial question" in respect to Christ and Christianity.
If this one miracle be firmly established, all
objections to miracles will lose their force; for here is
supernaturalism itself in the very centre of history, giving
to it impulse and law.
The whole spirit of the book, we have said, is excellent;
it looks in the direction of Christian union, of union
among those who hold to the main facts and doctrines of
the gospel against its opponents. This is given in the
very first lecture as a kind of key-note to the volume;
and it also comes out in the first article of the appendix,
pp. 317, 328, in which the author condenses an excellent
summary of some of the most noted attempts at union
since the Reformation. He here shows, among other
things, how even such high Anglicans as Cosin, to say
nothing of Hooker, Tillotson, Burnet, and Archbishop
Wake, did not refuse the title of "churches" to the Reformed
communions of the Continent, nor deny the validity 
of their orders. While his criticism of the decrees of
Dort is somewhat sharp, yet he praises the general
character of this council. This essay is well worth reading.
Other interesting matters are discussed in the appendix,
such as the recent lives of Jesus by Paulus, Strauss,
Schleiermacher, Renan, and others; the Relations of the
two Epistles of St. Peter to the Gospel of Mark, an ingenious
exhibition of their coincidences; the Epistles of
John and Paul compared; the History of the Infancy;
the Personality of Evil, etc.
The work is thoughtful, sufficiently learned, and sincere.
It cannot fail to do good. It is brought out in the
usual solid and beautiful style of Mr. Strahan's publications.
The Syrian Leper; or, The Sinner's Malady and the
Sinner's Cure. By Rev. E.P. Rogers, D.D., Pastor of the
South Dutch Church, New York City. New York: The
American Tract Society.--The cheerfulness and vivacity
which generally characterize publications of the American
Tract Society render it needless for us to say more
of this charming little tale than that it fully bears out the
promise of its singularly attractive title.
Explanations of the Church Services: a Series of
Thoughts on the Lessons, Collects, Epistles, and Gospels, for
Young Readers. By A.J. New York: H.B. Durand.
1867.--This little work is well done, in simple style, and
adapted to its object. It follows very much the order of
a similar work, for older persons, by Bishop Coxe. It is
also very prettily got up.
Heart Breathings; or, the Soul's Desire Expressed in
Earnestness. By S.P. Godwin. Philadelphia: J.B. 
Lippincott & Co. 1867.--An earnest and devout spirit
runs through these meditations and prayers, which will
be found useful as a stimulus and guide in the religious
life.
Jessica's First Prayer. By the author of Fern's Hollow,
etc. 1867.--This is an excellent Sunday-school
book, reprinted by Henry Hoyt, of Boston, from the London
Religious Tract Society.
BOOKS RECEIVED.
HURD & HOUGHTON, New York.--Works of Charles Dickens.
Globe Edition. Illustrated by Darley and Gilbert. Bleak
House. Four volumes in one. Pp. 312, 321, 320, 308. 1867.
LEYPOLDT & HOLT. New York.--Leçons de Littérature Française
Classique, Précédées de Leçons de Littérature Française depuis
ses Origines. Tirées des Matinées Littéraires d'Edouard
Mennechet. Pp. 393. 1868.
A.S. BARNES & Co., New York.--A Latin Reader. By William 
B. Silber, A.M. Pp. 226. 1867.
JAMES S. CLAXTON, Philadelphia.--Philip Colville: A Covenanter's
Story; Anna Ross; Jessy Allan, the Lame Girl: a Story
founded on Fact. By Grace Kennedy. Pp. 353.
Dunallen; or, Know What You Judge. By the same. Pp.
447.
Father Clement: A Roman Catholic Story, and Other Tales.
By the same. Pp. 464.
MACAULEY & Co., Indianapolis.--History of the Thirty-Ninth
Congress of the United States. By William H. Barnes, A.M.
Pp.613. 1867.
CLARK & MAYNARD, New York.--Ancient History. Illustrated.
By C.A. Bloss. Revised and improved by John J. Anderson,
M.A. Pp. 445. 1867.
First Book on Civil Government. By Andrew W. Young.
Pp. xii., 192. 1867.
ROBERTS BROTHERS, Boston.--A Thousand Miles in the Rob Roy
Canoe on Rivers and Lakes of Europe. By J. Macgregor,
M.A. Illustrated. Fifth edition. Pp. viii., 318. 1867.
PAMPHLETS, ETC.
ARTHUR HALL & Co., London.--Hints for Whom They May Concern--
No. 1. England's Free Slavery: Dedicated to "Government."
Pp. 32. 1866.
F. BOWYER KITTO, London.--Hints for Whom They May Concern
--No. 2. Capital Punishment: Dedicated to "The Church."
Pp. iii, 84. 1867.
T.B. PETERSON & BROTHERS, Philadelphia.--Elsie's Married Life.
By Mrs. Makenzie Daniel.
We have also received the following magazines for October:
Harper's Monthly, The Old Guard, The Phrenological Journal,
The Galaxy, The Eclectic--New York; The Northern Monthly--
Newark; The Art Journal, London Society, for September--London
and New York.
LITERARIANA.
MR. DICKENS has written for the Charles Dickens
Edition of Martin Chuzzlewit a preface so brief
that we may transcribe it here:
"The American portion of this story is in no other respect a
caricature than as it is an exhibition, for the most part (Mr. Bevan
excepted), of a ludicrous side only of the American character--of
that side which was, four-and-twenty years ago, from its nature 
the most obtrusive and the most likely to be seen by such travellers
as Young Martin and Mark Tapley. As I had never, in
writing fiction, had any disposition to soften what is ridiculous
or wrong at home, so then I hoped the good-humored people of
the United States would not be generally disposed to quarrel
with me for carrying the same usage abroad. I am happy to believe
that my confidence in that great nation was not misplaced.
When this book was first published, I was given to understand
by some authorities that the Watertoast Association and eloquence
were beyond all bounds of belief. Therefore, I record the
fact that all that portion of Martin Chuzzlewit's experiences is a
literal paraphrase of some reports of public proceedings in the
United States (especially of the proceedings of a certain Brandywine
Association), which were printed in The Times newspaper
in June and July, 1843, at about the time when I was engaged in
writing those parts of the book; and which remain on the file of
The Times newspaper, of course. In all my writings, I hope, I
have taken every available opportunity of showing the want of
sanitary improvements in the neglected dwellings of the poor.
Mrs. Sarah Gamp was, four-and-twenty years ago, a fair representation 
of the hired attendant on the poor in sickness. The hospitals
of London were, in many respects, noble institutions; in
others, very defective. I think it not the least among the instances
of their mismanagement, that Mrs. Betsey Prig was a
fair specimen of a hospital nurse; and that the hospitals, with
their means and funds, should have left it to private humanity
and enterprise to enter on an attempt to improve that class of
persons--since greatly improved through the agency of good
women."
The resentment shown against Mr. Dickens for his delineations
of the brutal and disgusting aspect of a very
large portion of our enlightened fellow-citizens arose
less, we fancy, from an unwillingness that such things
should be exposed than from the absence of any allusion
in Martin Chuzzlewit "(Mr. Bevan excepted)" to the existence
of anything of a different character. In the author's
caricatures of his countrymen there had always
been, even in this instance, characters who might in
some way be ridiculous, but whom in some aspect we
must admire and esteem. In this book, however, there
was no such relief; Mr. Bevan, commonplace and insignificant,
being rather an aggravation of the supposed injury
than otherwise, since he was put forward in his utter
unmeaningness as a type of the exceptional and cultivated
American, forming perhaps the only one of the
dramatis personae whose possibility we would challenge.
On the whole, we think it a pity that Mr. Dickens, if he
wanted to write a preface, did not frankly admit the explanation
of the copyright grievance--we mean the old
one, not the new complication--and boldly justify himself
on that ground. As to his caustic criticisms--on account
of which he is said to have some apprehensions
about returning hither--we imagine that most of the
Americans for whose admiration he need care will be
particularly well pleased if he shall paint again, though
on a different canvas--including, say, our watering-
places, public conveyances, newspapers, legislatures, lobbies,
halls of Congress, and above all the White House--
what reveals itself to his scrutiny in the years of grace
1867 and '68.
MR. CHARLES H. SWEETSER has given New York
another evening paper, entitled The Evening Mail, which
is in appearance the fac-simile of what The Evening
Gazette was under his régime, having the same editorial
corps formerly belonging to that paper, and differing from
it only in the reduction of price from three to two cents.
In the first issue of the new paper, explanatory of Mr.
Sweetser's abandonment of The Gazette, is the statement:
"We sold ourselves unwittingly into what proved
to be a bondage, and now we are free. We could not
live in the house that our own hands had built without
sacrificing our long cherished plans, so we resolved to
quit it." Elsewhere it is mentioned in a card over the
editor's name that "The sale [of The Gazette] was made
under circumstances which have led to the immediate resumption
of the field by the subscriber." Meanwhile
the original paper continues to appear under its new
proprietorship. Mr. Sweetser's bold project of giving,
for two cents, more and more entertaining reading that
is to be found in the five-cent papers cannot fail to ensure
him again the substantial success he had already
achieved.
THE REV. W.R. ALGER is revising for publication his 
new book, The Friendships of Women.
MR. CHARLES W. UPHAM is soon to publish in two
volumes a history of Salem witchcraft, upon which he
delivered a series of lectures some thirty years ago, since
which time he has more fully investigated the subject
and other contemporary historical events.
MESSRS. HENRY J. RAYMOND and Parke Godwin were
among the arrivals from Europe last week, the latter
having been absent from his newspaper for some eighteen
months.
MR. R.W. EMERSON has presented himself in a somewhat
new capacity by preaching on Immortality in a
Boston church.
MR. JAMES PARTON has in the October number of The216   The Round Table.   No. 140 Sept. 28, 1867

Atlantic a very conclusive article on International Copyright, of which we shall take early occasion to speak at greater length.
Wales has a national festivity of an eclectic character, resembling the Olympic games on the one hand and the Fourth of July on the other, which is euphoniously entitled Eisteddfod: as a part of whose proceedings, as set forth in the proclamation, "judgement will be pronounced upon all works of genius submitted for adjudication, in the face of the sun - the eye of light." Upon one part of the "works of genius," the poems, to wit, judgement was pronounced very conclusively by Mr. Edmund Yates, who had been selected to award the prize and medal to the most meritorious bard, but who quite judiciously remained away and communicated by letter to the council at Caermarthen his decision, which is that none of the poems "possess sufficient merit to entitle them" to a prize. "As working editor of a London magazine for the last seven years," he continues, "I have necessarily had to undergo the infliction of much bad verse, but I can conscientiously say that in the whole of my experience I have never seen worse than that which has been submitted to me in my character of judge for Mr. Banting's prize. Some of the contributors seem ignorant of the meaning of metre, others scorn the claims of rhyme, but nearly all of them seem to think that a great display of patriotism amply atones for other deficiencies, as as 'Wales' unfortunately rhymes with 'dales' and 'vales,' we are deluged with a vast amount of national fervor, thrown in without the least regard to the context and with very little reverence for sense or grammar."
Queen Victoria's book is printed and will very soon be published. In it, as we learn from The Athenaeum, "Her Majesty describes, in her own fresh and feminine style, a series of journeys, chiefly made by the royal party in Scotland." In it we are also to find "something authentic about the Prince Consort's gillie [John Brown], who has recently attained a sort of grotesque notoriety."
Mr. G. B. Barton has published at Sydney, Australia, two interesting biographical books, Literature in New South Wales and Poets and Prose Writers of New South Wales. Australian literature is, of course, in its infancy, and it depends largely upon the mother country, as may be seen from the fact that the yearly value of books imported from England is £50,000 beside periodicals, yet the fact that it should afford material for these volumes is proof that its youth is a vigorous one. Among the convict writers, who at one time formed a fair proportion of the newspaper and other writers, is mentioned one Barrington, a pick pocket, who, on the occasion of Young's Revenge being played by the convicts, wrote for it a prologue in which occurred the well-known and witty couplet, whose authorship deserves to be remembered:
"True patriots we; for be it understood
We left our country for our country's good.
Oriental literature, we learn from Trübner's Literary Record, has recently received several valuable contributions. Among these is the first of a series of Pehlvî works issued under the auspices of the government of Bombay, entitled An old Zend-Pahlaví Glossary, which is printed with Dr. Martin Haug's own Zend and Pehlvî types, while the text, prepared for the press from several good MSS., by the learned Parsee Destur Hoshengji Jâmaspji, is accompanied with a transliteration, an English translation, a brief introduction, and an alphabetical index. "As our knowledge of Pehlvî," add The Record, "is still in its infancy, the publication of an ancient text, together with the transliteration of its, for the greater part, notoriously ambiguous characters, cannot fail to be an invaluable aid to the student, while the original Zend glossary, embracing, as it does, many old words not found in the extant literature, must tend considerably to rectify and advance the limits of our acquaintance with the sacred language of the Parsees." The English translation has been revised and largely annotated, and the alphabetical index expanded into a small Zend and English vocabulary, by Dr. Haug, who has also added a dissertation on the age and origin of the Pehlvî language which is of especial value to students of the Assyrian cuneiform records, as it maintains the close affinity if not identity of the Huzvâresh with the language in which they are written.
Dr. H. Zotenberg, one of the first of German Oriental scholars, and now connected with the French Imperial Library, has completed and issued the first volume of a new and complete translation into French of Tabari, one of the earliest and most important Mohammedan historians, prepared under the auspices of the Royal Asiatic Society. The translation is made from the Persian version of Bal'amí (A.D. 963), nine MSS. of which have been consulted, and is described as a great improvement upon the one by the late M. Dubeux, which was left incomplete by his death. The whole work is to be comprised in four octavo volumes, or which the second is now in the press.
Prof. Payne Smith and Dr. Merx are both engaged upon works of value to Syriac scholars. The former is soon to supply the Syriac lexicon for which large material had been collected by Bernstein and Quatremère, both of whom died without giving permanent form to their labors. Dr. Merx has already issued the first instalment of a Syriac grammar, which The Record describes as being as far in advance of Hoffmann's work of forty years ago as that was of all previous Syriac grammars.
Mr. T. Chenery is engaged in publishing his translation, together with introduction and historical and grammatical notes of the whole of the Makámát, or Assemblies of Harírí, which were written about the time of the first Crusade, and, with the commentaries upon them, have long been a standard work with the advanced student of Arabic, from which he could gain a more intimate knowledge of the niceties of that language than perhaps from any other composition. The work has ever been deservedly popular in the East, and since the time of Albert Schultens occupied the attention of Arabic scholars in Europe. A free German translation of some of them was made by Frederick Rückert in his Makamen des Harírí, and some specimens in English were contributed by the late W. F. Thompson to The Royal Asiatic Socieity's Journal.
Jamshedjee Pallonjee, a learned Parsi from Bombay now living in London, has for ten years been at work upon a translation into the Guzerati language of Sir John Malcolm's History of Persia, which, "for the sake," as he explains, "of students trying to acquire a command over the English and the Guzerati languages, I have tried in my translation to be as literal as possible, bearing in mind also certain idiomatic phrases, without which the translation would appear to some as insipid." Many of Malcolm's deductions and attempts to reconcile the records of Greek and Persian authors have been exploded by recent progress in deciphering the cuneiform letters, and to this point the present translator and author addresses himself in his introduction, which endeavors to establish conclusions stated in his preface, of which a translation appears in Trübner as follows:
"1. The time of the early Aryan separation, from the Vendidád, Vedas, and the Shah-Nameh, in the pre-historic ages. From these different sources I draw the same conclusion as Baron Bunsen in his Egypt. All the modern Aryans meet in India, the last land of the Iranic and the Indian Aryans' separation, in the inverse proportion of their most early separation.
"2. That the march of civilization in a given country, like the rise of empires, reaches to a certain extent and then recedes. I think that the stage of civilization which we now enjoy, though progressive, was known to the ancients in different epochs, but in different ways.
"3. The age of the Prophet Zoroaster, I agree with Baron Bunsen, in fixing to be 3500 B.C.; consequently, the Vendidád must have been compiled at least as early as 3000 B.C.
"4. The Semitic and the Aryan history should be treated independently of each other, and not to be mixed up together. The historical part of the Bible does not treat of any of the most early Aryan nations, but refers to the Semitic people only.
"5. The original site of the ancient Airyanemvaêjô, or Aryâvarta, the primitive abode of all the Aryans, should be somewhere near the North Pole in the pre-historic period, according to the first and second chapters of the Vendidád - one of the most ancient documents still extant; the climate of which place since then has changed.
"6. Generally speaking, the Aryan is an original or inventive mind; the Semitic a copying or receptive mind.
"7. That in the history of mankind, as a general rule, one Aryan nation is not destroyed by another Aryan nation; but by the Semitic or Turanian nation only, and vice versa.
"8. Firdusi has evidently confounded, through similarity of names and incidents in the history of the Kaianian Kings of Bactria, some accounts of the Achaemenian dynasty of Persia."
Among notable books in preparation for the holiday season are A Drawing-Room Edition of Burns, to be published at Edinburgh, by Mr. Nimmo: it is to contain sixty original illustrations by artists of the poet's country, "comprising several of the most distinguished members of the Royal Scottish Academy," and the publisher promises "such a collection of examples of Scottish art as has never been surpassed;" Tennyson's Vivien and Guineveve, illustrated by Doré, uniform with the Elaine of last year; some art volumes by Messrs. Bell & Daldy; and, by Messrs. Routledge & Sons, as we have before mentioned, Mr. Buchanan's North Coast, in a style similar to that of their last year's Wayside Posies.
M. Théophile Lavallée, the historian and professor of history at Saint Cyr, is dead. His principal works were histories of France, Paris, Turkey, and Saint Cyr, and a life of Madame de Maintenon, who was the founder of that institution, and of whose works he was the editor.
Mr. Dickens contradicts the rumor of his ill-health, concluding his note with the remark, "I never was better in my life."
Mr. J. H. Burton, author of a recently completed History of Scotland, has received from Lord Derby the appointment as Royal Historiographer of Scotland.
Mr. Anthony Trollope issues the first number of his magazine, which is entitled Saint Paul's, on the first of October. Mr. Trollope contributes a serial, and the illustrations are in the hands of Mr. J. E. Millais, R.A.
Prof. Max Müller is engaged upon a series of essays on religion, mythology, legends, and customs, which are to be published under the title of Chips from a German Workshop.
Prof. Richard Owen has completed the third volume of his Comparative Anatomy and Physiology of the Vertebrate Animals.

THE GREAT PRIZE.
Exposition Universel, Paris, 1867.--The Howe Machine Co.--Elias Howe, Jr.--699 Broadway, New York, awarded, over eighty-two competitors, the ONLY Grand Cross of the Legion of Honor and Gold Medal given to American Sewing Machines, as per Imperial Decree, published in the Moniteur Universel (Offical Journal of the French Empire), Tuesday, July 2, 1867.

THE ROUND TABLE.
CONTENTS OF No. 139,
Saturday, September 21.
Two Statesmen, The Money Question--I.,
Joint-Stock Associations, Jenkins at the Watering-Places,
Cotton.
CORRESPONDENCE:
Saratoga's New Rival.
REVIEWS:
Deus Homo, Avery Glibun, A Complete Manual of English Literature, Elements of Medical Chemistry, A Class-Book of Chemistry, The Cambridge Course of Elementary Physics, The Chemical News, Elements of Geology, The Most Material Parts of Blackstone's Commentaries, The Most Material Parts of Kent's Commentaries, A Law Dictionary and Glossary, The Law Glossary, Introduction to the Study of International Law, The Science of Government, The Young Citizen's Manual, Essay Concerning the Human Understanding.
LETTERS TO THE EDITOR:
The Natural and Supernatural, Junius and the Critics.
LITERARIANA.     NOTES AND QUERIES.

CAUTION.
We call attention to the fact that imitations of our fine ELECTRO-PLATE, consisting of Dinner, Dessert, Tea Services, etc., are extensively produced by American manufacturers; also, that there are English imitations in market, both of inferior quality. These goods are offered for sale by many dealers, and are well calculated to deceive. Purchasers can only detect and avoid counterfeits by noting our trade-mark, thus:
Trade-Mark for Electro-Plate
{GORHAM MFG CO}
Stamped on base of every article.
Our Goods, which can be obtained from all responsible dealers, bear this stamp. They are heavily plated on the finest Albata or Nickel Silver, and we guarantee them in every respect superior to the best Sheffield plate.
GORHAM MANUFACTURING CO.,
Silversmiths and Manufacturers of Fine Electro-Plate, Providence, R. I.

Wedding Cards and Envelopes, the latest styles, by A. DEMAREST, Engraver, 182 Broadway, corner of John Street. Crystal Cards, Monograms, etc.

COLGATE'S AROMATIC VEGETABLE SOAP.
A superior TOILET SOAP, prepared from refined Vegetable Oils, in combination with Glycerine, and especially designed for the use of LADIES and for the NURSERY. Its perfume is exquisite, and its Washing properties unrivalled. For sale by all Druggists.

BROWN, WATKINS & SHAW,
IMPORTERS AND JOBBERS OF STATIONARY,
LITHOGRAPHERS, PRINTERS
and
BLANK-BOOK MANUFACTURERS,
128 NASSAU STREET, NEW YORK.
Prompt attention paid to Orders by Mail.

GERMAN BOOKS
Of all kinds, and German Periodicals on hand, or imported promptly. Catalogues gratis.
E. STEIGER,
17 North William Street, New York.

No. 140 Sept. 28, 1867   The Round Table   217

PUBLICATIONS OF
CHARLES SCRIBNER & CO.
Now Ready:
A NEW BOOK BY TIMOTHY TITCOMB.
KATHRINA:
HER LIFE AND MINE; IN A POEM. By J. G. Holland, author of Bitter-Sweet. 1 vol. 12mo, about 300 pages, price $1 50; full gilt, $2 50.
The aim of Kathrina is to illustrate the power of a true woman to ennoble and elevate man, to reveal to him the true end of life, and lead him to press after it with the same earnestness and determination which have marked his struggles to realize his dreams of ambition. Although mainly narrative in form, parts of the work are dramatic and lyrical, and scattered through the poem are passages unsurpassed for their exquisite and pathetic tenderness. The poem is, in brief, the ripest work of its author, and its merits are sure to secure it the same cordial reception and extraordinary popularity enjoyed by its predecessor, Bitter-Sweet.

TIMOTHY TITCOMB'S WORKS.
Each 1 vol. 12mo, cloth.
LETTERS TO YOUNG PEOPLE. Forty-fifth edition. $1 50.
BITTER-SWEET. A Poem. Fortieth edition. $1 50.
GOLD-FOIL. Hammered from Popular Proverbs. $1 75.
MISS GILBERT'S CAREER. An American Story. $2.
THE BAY PATH. $2.
LESSONS IN LIFE. A Series of Familiar Essays. $1 75.
LETTERS TO THE JONESES. $1 75.
PLAIN TALKS ON FAMILIAR SUBJECTS. $1 75.

NEW VOLUME OF PAULDING'S WORKS.
THE BULLS AND THE JONATHANS. Comprising John Bull and Brother Jonathan, A Satirical Account of the Causes and Conduct of the War of 1812, and John Bull in America, a Quiz of the Quarterly Review and of the Early British Travellers in the United States. By James K. Paulding. 1 vol. crown 8vo, price $2 50.
This volume is issued in a style uniform with the Literary Life of the late Mr. Paulding, and it will be followed by three other volumes, the five together comprising the biography and select works of one of the first of American authors.

DAY'S COMPOSITION AND RHETORIC.
THE ART OF ENGLISH COMPOSITION. By Prof. Henry N. Day. 1 vol. 12mo, price $1 50.
THE ART OF DISCOURSE. A System of Rhetoric adapted for use in Colleges and Academies, and also for private study. By Prof. Henry. N. Day. 1vol. 12mo, price $1 50.
These works are clear in style, accurate in statement, thoroughly methodical in arrangement, and exhaustive in their treatment. In connection with the Logic by the same author, they make the most complete series of text-books in use upon the range of subjects which they cover.

CHARLES SCRIBNER & CO.'S RECENT PUBLICATIONS.
IK MARVEL'S RURAL STUDIES. $1 75.
FROUDE'S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. In 10 crown 8vo vols., $3 each; or, half calf, each $5.
DE VERE'S STUDIES IN ENGLISH, 1 vol. crown 8vo, price $2 50.
DAY'S ELEMENTS OF LOGIC. Designed for Classes and Private Study. $1 50.
LIBER LIBRORUM. Uniform with Ecce Deus and Ecce Homo. 1 vol. 16mo, $1 50.
RITTER'S LIFE. By W. L. Gage. 1vol. 12mo. $1 75.
TRENCH'S STUDIES IN THE GOSPELS. 1 vol., $3.
SHEDD'S (Rev. W. G. T.) HOMILETICS AND PASTORAL THEOLOGY. 1 vol. 8vo, tinted paper, $3 50.
GIBBONS'S PUBLIC DEBT. 1 vol., $2.
RANDOLPH'S (A. D. F.) HOPEFULLY WAITING, AND OTHER VERSES. 1 vol. 16mo, $1 50.
PAULDING'S LITERARY LIFE. 1 vol. crown 8vo, fine portrait, $2 50.
LANGE'S COMMENTARY. New volume on the Epistles of James, Peter, John, and Jude. 1 vol. 8vo, $5.
Also MATTHEW. 1 vol. MARK and LUKE. 1 vol. ACTS. 1 vol. Each $5.
SCHAFF'S (Rev. P., D.D.) HISTORY OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. Being Vols. II and III. of Ancient Christianity. 2 vols. 8vo, $7 50.
Also, just ready, a New Edition of Vol. I, same work, $3 75.
Copies of the above works will be sent by mail, post-paid, to any address upon receipt of the price.
CHARLES SCRIBNER & CO.,
654 Broadway, New York.

"AMERICAN SCHOOL INSTITUTE."
FOUNDED 1855.
Is a Reliable Educational Bureau
For supplying Schools and Families with Teachers,
For representing Teachers who seek positions,
For giving Parents information of good Schools.
Testimony from Rev. Eben S. Stearns, Principal of Albany Female Academy, N. Y.
"I have tried the 'American School Institute,' and regard it as a most desirable medium for supplying our schools and seminaries with the best teachers, and for representing well-qualified teachers who wish employment. All who are seeking teachers will find a wide range from which to select, with an assurance that in stating character and qualification there is no 'humbug,' and there can be no mistake. Teachers will find situations for which they may otherwise seek in vain. The highly respectable character of those who conduct the 'Institute' affords sufficient guarantee of fair dealing, and of kind and polite treatment to all."
Circulars explaining plan and terms sent when applied for.
J. W. SCHERMERHORN, A.M., Actuary
340 Broome St., one block East of Broadway, New York.

PROSPECTUS
OF
SOUTHERN SOCIETY
A WEEKLY JOURNAL OF LITERATURE,
SOCIETY, AND ART.
Believing that the people of the South ore fully convinced of the duty and importance of supporting a literature of their own, we will commence on the 1st of October, in the city of Baltimore, the publication of Southern Society. We know that a popular journal must amuse as well as instruct; an entertaining variety of reading must be presented,
"Fit for every mood of mind,
Gay or grave, or sweet or stern."
The story, the essay, the poem, the criticism, the sketch, the anecdote--these are what people expect to find in a literary paper. With the resources at our command we will be able to offer a brilliant array of talent, unsurpassed in American Periodical Literature; wits, poets, humorists, philosophers, artists, critics, travellers--all who have anything witty, wise, clever, humorous, or interesting to say, will be welcome in Southern Society, whether they possess the "magic of a name" or not.
John Esten Cooke, of Virginia, will commence a serial story of great dramatic power in the first number of Southern Society, the scene of which will be laid in the beautiful valley of the Shenandoah, in 1864.
The authoress of Emily Chester, whose wonderful talents have acquired for her an American and European reputation, will contribute poems and stories. Wm. Gilmore Simms, LL.D., will furnish articles of vital importance to the South. The authoress of Somebody's Darling will contribute poems of rare beauty and sweetness. Paul H. Hayne, whose exquisite melodies have for years been ringing through the land, will delight our readers with frequent snatches of song. The author of The Conquered Banner will contribute some of those almost inspired gems of poetry which touch every heart. Miss Emily V. Mason, of Virginia, whose noble exertions in the education of Southern ladies have made her name a household word, will write frequently. Dr. G. W. Bagby will supply some of his delicious humorous papers on a variety of topics. Mrs. Fanny Downing, of North Carolina, will write some of her most sparkling stories. William N. Nelson, whose delightful magazine sketches have been so much admired, will contribute some of his choicest productions. John R. Thompson, formerly editor of the Southern Literary Messenger, will furnish entertaining articles upon subjects of general interest. Fra. Lawrence Duresme will open his wallet and regale our readers with "many a quaint and curious" morsel "of forgotten lore." Thomas H. Wynne, of Virginia, will contribute a number of historical sketches of rare interest, illustrative of his native State.
We also expect contributions from Miss Augusta J. Evans, Albert Taylor Bledsoe, LL.D., Mrs. Margaret J. Preston, Henry Timrod, Hon. A. J. Requier, Mrs. Anna Cora Ritchie, George Fredk. Holmes, LL.D., Henry L. Flash, Oliver P. Baldwin, Mrs. Catharine A. Warfield, George H. Calvert, Sidney Lanier, W. Gordon McCabe, W. H .Holcombe, Daniel B. Lucas, J. Wood Davidson, Jas. Barron Hope, and "Tenella." Other distinguished names will be shortly announced.
Book Reviews.--This will be a prominent department of Southern Society. The criticisms will be thorough and impartial. Volumes intended for review should be sent to the office. All books, pamphlets, and periodicals received will be acknowledged.
Editorial Essays.--These will be upon subjects social, literary, and artistic. Wm. Gilmore Simms, LL.D., and John Mitchel will be among those connected with this department.
Art Department.--This will consist of descriptions and criticisms of important works of Art, on their appearance in this country and Europe. Notes of the whereabouts and doings of artists, their announcements, and other interesting memoranda will be weekly presented.
A Series of Biographical Papers, consisting of memoirs of distinguished Southern authors, artists, etc., will be a valuable feature. These will be entirely original and develope much interesting and curious research. Papers upon Edgar A. Poe, Washington Allston, and Edward C. Pinkney may be mentioned among those in preparation.
Foreign Correspondence.--This will embrace sparkling literary, social, and artistic gossip from the principal European Capitals. We will also have letters from New York, New Orleans, and other American cities.
Sketches of the Historical Societies of the South.--A series of Memoirs illustrative of the rise and progress of these important institutions will appear at an early period. They may be looked for with no little interest.
Literary Intelligence.--This will contain various interesting ana of European and American writers culled from our correspondence and foreign journals.
Notes on Society, Music, and the Drama will be especially cared for.
Political subjects, in any and every form, will be excluded from Southern Society.
The typographical appearance of Southern Society will not be surpassed by any journal in America. It will be printed from handsome type, made for the purpose, on beautiful book paper, quarto sheet, size 28 x 36 inches.
We will endeavor to make this journal a type of Southern Society, and we appeal to all who love the South to aid us now in establishing a worthy exponent of its culture and refinement among us. No effort on our part will be spared to reach the ideal standard, which will be constantly kept in view.
Terms: $4 per annum, $2 50 for six months; single copies 10 cents. In advance.
Remit, when possible, by Postal Money Orders.
All communications must be addressed to
SOUTHERN SOCIETY,
Office 226 W. Baltimore Street, Baltimore.
FOR SALE BY ALL NEWS AGENTS

NEW SOUTHERN BOOKS.
EDWARD J. HALE & SON,
16 MURRAY STREET, NEW YORK,
HAVE JUST PUBLISHED
THE DIARY OF A SOUTHERN REFUGEE,
DURING THE WAR.
By a Lady of Virginia. 1 vol. 12mo, cloth, $2.
DABNEY'S DEFENCE OF VIRGINIA,
AND, THROUGH HER, OF THE SOUTH.
1 vol. 12mo, cloth, $1 50.
Mailed free of postage on receipt of price. Liberal discount to the trade and to agents.

THE ROUND TABLE
FOR SALE BY
GEO. B. ROYS,
BOOKSELLER AND STATIONER,
823 Broadway, New York, near Twelfth Street.
N.B. The New Boxes of Paper and Envelopes in the same box, 4 quires and 4 packs of the best quality of French Paper, the large check and usual thickness, for $2; extra thick (10 kilograms), $2 50. Stamped plain or in colors on the premises at short notice. No charge for plain stamping. Sent to order. The express charge (a few dimes) to be paid on delivery outside the city. Delivered free in any part of the city.

PARIS EXPOSITION, 1867.
PRIZE MEDAL AWARDED.
EYRE & SPOTTISWOODE
Have just received and extensive variety for their well-known Standard Editions of the Bible, American Episcopal Prayer-Books and Church Services, in all sizes of Type and of entirely new patterns, for the Fall Trade, which they now offer for sale at the lowest importing prices.
LONDON BIBLE WAREHOUSE,
626 Broadway, New York.

WIDDLETON, Publisher.
GOULD'S GOOD ENGLISH.
GOOD ENGLISH; or POPUAR ERRORS IN LANGUAGE.
By Edward S. Gould, Author of Abridgement of Alison's Europe, etc. A handsome 12mo vol., price $1 50.
"Mr. Gould has confined himself to the exposure and analysis of such errors as are familiar to and in common use by every one. The reader will be surprised to find how many have crept into the language and received the sanction of the usage of good writers, and how incorrect are many words and expressions that everybody seems to suppose are unquestionably good English. Such a work is very much needed, and a careful study and following of its suggestions would lead to a general improvement in the style of all writers and speakers of the language."

CONINGTON'S AENEID.
THE AENEID OF VIRGIL,
Translated into English verse (Scott's Ballad Metre). By John Conington, M.A., Latin Professor in the University of Oxford. An elegant library edition, in large, clear type, handsomely printed on toned paper. One volume crown 8vo, bevelled boards, uncut, $2 50; half calf, $4.
"It was reserved for Mr. Conington to give us a thoroughly English phase of poetry which has all the vigor as well as the sense of Virgil."--Blackwood's Magazine.

DISRAELI'S WORKS.
NEW AND ELEGANT LIBRARY EDITIONS.
I.
THE CURIOSITIES OF LITERATURE.
By Isaac Disraeli. With a VIew of the Life of the Author, by his Son. In 4 vols. crown 8vo, cloth extra (in box), $9.
II.
AMENITIES OF LITERATURE.
CONSISTING OF SKETCHES AND CHARACTERS OF ENGLISH LITERATURE.
By Isaac Disraeli. Edited by his Son, the Right Hon. B. Disraeli. In 2 vols. crown 8vo, cloth extra, $4 50.
These are admitted to be the most beautiful editions of Disraeli ever published, and have given a new enthusiasm to his most remarkable works. The varied learning and research of the author are proverbial; and the unique titles convey a good idea of the value and interest of the books.
For Sale at the Principal Bookstores, and mailed by Publisher on receipt of price.
WIDDLETON, Publisher
17 Mercer Street, New York.218   The Round Table.   No. 140 Sept. 28, 1867

HARPER & BROTHERS,
NEW YORK,
HAVE JUST PUBLISHED:
Wood's Physical Exercises. Manual of Physical
Exercises; comprising Gymnastics, Rowing, Skating, Fencing,
Cricket, Calisthenics, Sailing, Swimming, Sparring, and
Base Ball; together with Rules for Training and Sanitary
Suggestions. By William Wood, Instructor in Physical Education.
With 125 illustrations. 12mo, cloth, $1 50.
Caste: A Novel. By the author of Mr. Arle. 8vo, paper, 50
cents.
Queen Victoria's Memoirs of the Prince Consort.
The Early Years of his Royal Highness the Prince
Consort. Compiled, under the direction of her Majesty the
Queen, by Lieutenant-General the Hon. C. Grey. Two portraits
on steel. Large 12mo, cloth, bevelled edges, $2.
Called to Account: A Novel. By Miss Annie Thomas,
author of On Guard, Denis Donne, Theo Leigh, Walter Goring,
etc., etc. 8vo, paper, 50 cents.
Haswell's Pocket-Book. Engineers' and Mechanics;
Pocket-Book. Containing United States and Foreign Weights
and Measures; Rules of Arithmetic; Latitudes and Longitudes;
Tables of the Weights of Materials; Cables and Anchors;
Specific Gravities; Geometry; Areas and Circumferences
of Circles, etc., etc.; Squares, Cubes, and Roots; Mensuration
of Surfaces and Solids; Conic Sections; Trigonometry;
Sines, Secants, and Tangents; Mechanics; Friction; Hydraulics
and Hydrodynamics; Aerostatics; Dynamics; Gravitation;
Animal strength; Central Forces; Fly-Wheels; Pile-
Driving; Pneumatics; Wind-Mills; Strength of Materials;
Metals, Limes, Mortars, etc.; Wheels and Wheel-Gearing;
Winding-Engines; Heat, Light, Water; Gunnery; Railways
and Roads; Sewers; Tonnage; Fuel; Combustion; Construction
of Vessels; Cements; Alloys; Miscellaneous Illustrations
and Notes; Dimensions of Steamers; Mills; Orthography 
of Technical Terms, etc., etc.; Steam and the Steam-
Engine, etc., etc. Twenty-first Edition, revised and enlarged.
By Chas. H. Haswell, Civil and Marine Engineer.
663 pp. 12mo, leather, pocket-book form, $3.
No Man's Friend: A Novel. By F. W. Robinson. 8vo,
paper, 75 cents.
Harper's Hand-Book for Travellers in Europe
and the East. Being a Guide through France, Belgium,
Holland, Germany, Austria, Italy, Sicily, Egypt, Syria, Turkey,
Greece, Switzerland, Tyrol, Russia, Denmark, Sweden,
Spain, and Great Britain and Ireland. With a Railroad Map
corrected up to 1867, and a Map embracing Colored Routes of
Travel in the above Countries. By W. Pembroke Fetridge.
Sixth year. Large 12mo, leather, pocket-book form, $7 50.
Alec Forbes of Howglen: A Novel. By George Macdonald,
M.A., author of Annals of a Quiet Neighborhood. 8vo, 
paper, 75 cents.
Harper's Writing-Books. Symmetrical Penmanship,
with Marginal Drawing-Lessons. In ten numbers. The first
four numbers now ready. Price $2 per dozen.
Raymond's Heroine: A Novel. 8vo, paper, 50 cents.
Bench and Bar: A Complete Digest of the Wit, Humor,
Asperities, and Amenities of the Law. By L. J. Bigelow
With numerous portraits of distinguished judges and advocates.
Crown 8vo, cloth, $2 50.
*** Harper Brothers will send any of the above works by
mail, postage free, to any part of the United States, on receipt of
the price.

FURNITURE.
PRICE REDUCED 20 PER CENT. AT
DEGRAAF & TAYLOR'S,
87 & 89 Bowery, 65 Christie, and 130 & 132 Hester Street, N.Y.
WHOLESALE AND RETAIL.
ROSEWOOD PARLOR AND CHAMBER FURNITURE.
Mahogany, Walnut, and Tulip Wood; Parlor Furniture, French
Oil Finish; Sideboards and Extension Tables; Spring and Hair
Mattresses; Cottage and Chamber Sets; Cane and Wood Seat
Chairs.
We keep the largest variety of any house in the Union, and
defy competition.
All Goods guaranteed as represented.

Helmbold's Extract Buchu and Improved
Rose Wash cure secret and delicate disorders in all their stages,
at little expense, little or no change in diet, no inconvenience
and no exposure. It is pleasant in taste and odor, immediate in
its action, and free from all injurious properties.

A NEW NOVEL BY LOUISA MUHLBACH.
D. APPLETON & COMPANY,
443 AND 445 BROADWAY,
PUBLISH THIS DAY,
THE DAUGHTER OF AN EMPRESS:
AN HISTORICAL NOVEL.
By Louisa Mühlbach. Translated by Nathaniel Greene.
1 vol. 8vo, illustrated, paper cover, $1 50; cloth, $2.
This volume takes the reader to Russia, and exhibits the same
masterly delineation of character which is peculiar to the gifted
authoress. In a recent letter received from the author, she says:
"I have never written a novel without first becoming acquainted
with the country, the people, and the facts by actual observation."

D. A. & Co Have Just Published:
Marie Antoinette and Her Son:
An Historical Novel. By L. Mühlbach. 1 vol. 8vo, containing
eight illustrations, paper covers, $1 50; cloth, $2.
Louisa of Prussia and Her Times:
An Historical Novel. By L. Mühlbach. 1 vol. 8vo, illustrated,
paper covers, $1 50; cloth, $2.
Henry VIII. and Catherine Parr:
An Historical Novel. By L. Mühlbach. 1 vol. 12mo, cloth,
$2.
Joseph II. and His Court:
An Historical Novel. Translated from the German by Adelaide
de V. Chaudron. 1 vol. 8vo, paper covers, $1 50;
cloth, $2.
Frederick the Great and His Court:
An Historical Novel. Translated from the German by Mrs.
Chapman Coleman and her Daughters. 1 vol. 12mo, 434
pages, cloth, $2.
The Merchant of Berlin:
An Historical Novel. Translated from the German by Amory
Coffin, M.D. 1 vol. 12mo, cloth, $2.
Berlin and Sans-Souci;
OR, FREDERICK THE GREAT AND HIS FAMILY. By L. Mühlbach.
1 vol. 12mo, cloth, $2.
Frederick the Great and His Family.
By L. Mühlbach. 1 vol. 8vo, illustrated, paper, $1 50; cloth,
$2.
Any of the above sent to any part of the United States on
receipt of price.

Manhood and Youthful Vigor are regained
by Helmbold's Extract Buchu.

GREAT BARGAINS
IN BOYS' AND CHILDREN'S SUITS,
CONSISTING OF
PIQUE SUITS, PLAIN AND EMBROIDERED;
PIQUE SACQUES, PLAIN AND EMBROIDERED;
PIQUE INFANTS' CLOAKS;
TOGETHER WITH A FINE ASSORTMENT OF
MISSES' COLORED DRESSES, SILK AND CLOTH SACQUES,
AND A GREAT VARIETY OF 
LADIES' UNDERWEAR.
A. T. STEWART & CO.,
Broadway and Tenth Street.

Shattered Constitutions Restored by Helmbold's
Extract Buchu.

GEORGE STECK & CO.
Had the unprecedented triumph to be awarded two prizes at
once,
THE GOLD AND SILVER MEDAL,
At the Fair of the American Institute, Oct., 1865 (being of the
very latest date), for General Superiority of their
GRAND AND SQUARE PIANOS.
First premium received over all competition, when and wherever
exhibited. Send for Circulars.
WAREROOMS, 141 EIGHTH STREET, NEW YORK,
Between Broadway and Fourth Avenue.

Helmbold's Extract Buchu gives health and 
vigor to the frame and bloom to the pallid cheek. Debility is accompanied
by many alarming symptoms, and if no treatment is
submitted to, consumption, insanity, or epileptic fits ensue.

DECKER & CO.,
MANUFACTURERS OF THE IVORY AGRAFFE BAR
PIANO-FORTES,
Have removed to 2 Union Square, corner Fourteenth
Street and Fourth Avenue.
With more commodious warerooms and greatly increased facilities
for manufacturing, we are now enabled to exhibit a much
larger and better assortment of PIANOS, as well as to serve our
customers more promptly and efficiently.
MARK WELL THE NAME AND LOCALITY.

CHEAP SOAP! GOOD SOAP!
NATRONA REFINED SAPONIFIER;
OR,
CONCENTRATED LYE.
TWO CENTS A POUND FOR SUPERIOR HARD SOAP.
TWELVE POUNDS OF SOFT SOAP FOR ONE CENT.
Every Family Can Make Their Own Soap.
ALL VARITIES OF SOAP AS EASILY MADE
AS A CUP OF COFFEE.
Is a New Concentrated Lye for making Soap, just discovered in
Greenland, in the Arctic Seas, and is composed mainly of Aluminate
of Soda, which, when mixed with Refuse Fat, produces the
Best Detersive Soap in the World.
One Box will make 175 pounds of good Soft Soap, or its equivalent
in superior Hard Soap.
Retailed by all Druggists and Grocers in the United States.
*** Full recipes with each box.
Dealers can obtain it wholesale in cases, each containing 48
Boxes, at a liberal discount, of the Wholesale Grocers and Druggists
in all the Towns and Cities of the United States, or of
CLIFFORD PEMBERTON, General Agent,
PITTSBURG, PA.

For Non-Retention or Incontinence of Urine,
irritation, inflammation, or ulceration of the bladder or kidneys,
diseases of the prostate glands, stone in the bladder, calculus,
gravel or brick-dust deposits, and all diseases of the bladder, kidneys,
and dropsical swellings, use Helmbold's Fluid Extract
Buchu.

Breast Milk for Infants.--A perfect substitute,
and a nourishment for invalids and dyspeptics, is COMSTOCK'S
RATIONAL FOOD. Recommended by Prof. Wm. A.
Hammond, M.D., late Surgeon-General U.S.A.; Prof. E. R.
Peaslee, M.D.; Prof. H. B. Sands, M.D., and other eminent physicians.
Easily digested by infants and stomachs that can bear
no other food. Sold everywhere.
G.W. COMSTOCK, 57 Cortlandt Street.

Helmbold's Fluid Extract Buchu is pleasant
in taste and odor, free from all injurious properties, and immediate
in its action.

Every Lady has the Management of her own
form within her power. Madame Jumel's MAMMARIAL BALM
and PATENT ELEVATOR developes the bust physiologically.
Depot, 907 Broadway, or 14 East Twentieth Street, New York.
Send for treatise. Sold by first-class druggists and furnishing
stores everywhere.

HELMBOLD'S FLUID EXTRACT BUCHU
Is a certain cure for diseases of the Bladder, Kidneys, Gravel,
Dropsy, Organic Weakness, Female Complants, General
Debility, and all diseases of the Urinary Organs, whether existing
in Male or Female, from whatever cause originating and
no matter of how long standing.
Diseases of these organs require the use of a diuretic.
If no treatment is submitted to, Consumption or Insanity may
ensue. Our Flesh and Blood are supported from these sources,
and the Health and Happiness, and that of Prosperity, depend
upon prompt use of a reliable remedy.
HELMBOLD'S EXTRACT BUCHU,
Established upwards of eighteen years,
Prepared by
H.T. HELMBOLD,
DRUGGIST,
594 Broadway, New York; and
104 South Tenth Street, Philadelphia, Pa.
SOLD BY ALL DRUGGISTS.

Enfeebled and Delicate Constitutions, of
both sexes, use Helmbold's Extract Buchu. It will give brisk
and energetic feelings, and enable you to sleep well.

The Glory of Man is Strength, therefore the
nervous and debilitated should immediately use Helmbold's
Extract Buchu.

Take no more Unpleasant and Unsafe
remedies for unpleasant and dangerous diseases. Use Helmbold's
Extract Buchu and Improved Rose Wash.

Helmbold's Concentrated Extract Buchu
is the great diuretic. Helmbold's Concentrated Extract of
Sarsaparilla is the great blood purifier. Both are prepared according
to the rules of Pharmacy and Chemistry, and are the most
active that can be made.
SOLD BY DRUGGISTS EVERYWHERE.

Hill's Hair Dye. 50 Cents. Black or Brown.
Instantaneous, Natural, Durable, the Best and Cheapest in Use.
Quantity equals any dollar size. Depot, 95 Duane Street. Sold
by all druggists.

Hill's Arctic Ointment cures Burns, Boils,
Bunions, Piles, all Skin and Flesh Diseases. Warranted. Depot,
95 Duane St. Sold by all druggists.

Hill the Inimitable, has resumed hair-cutting.
Studio for the Manipulation of Hair, Whiskers, Shampooing,
and Dyeing, 95 Duane Street.

No. 140 Sept. 28, 1867   The Round Table   219

BOOKS WORTH READING AND KEEPING.
Spooner's Biographical History of the Fine
Arts. Being memoirs of the Lives and Works of Eminent
Painters, Engravers, Sculptors, and Architects. With Plates
of Monograms, etc. Fourth edition. 2 vols. royal octavo,
cloth, $10; half morocco, $15.
"The most complete and desirable cyclopedia of art biography
extant. Artists and connoisseurs should as soon
think of being without Webster's Dictionary as a copy of this
edition of Spooner."--New York Tribune.
"The supplement, the copious collection of monograms
and artists' devices, and the introductory review on painting,
give this edition of Spooner's Dictionary the advantage over
every other cyclopedia of art biography now extant."--New
York Times.
"It is the work which thousands of non-professional men
have desired to possess."--New York Observer.
"A work indispensable to all who love, study, or cultivate
art, and brought out with a view equally to beauty and economy"
--Boston Transcript.
Critical and Social Essays. Reprinted from The
New York Nation. 12mo, cloth, $1 50.
"The combination of literary and political discussions of
so uncommon excellence, free from vulgarity and flippancy,
may almost be said to mark an epoch in American journalism."
--New Englander.
"All are entertaining, clever, and well written; and some
of them deserve the higher praise of being the condensed
statement of vigorous thought upon questions of practical
importance. The value of these essays is not purely literary,
but consists much more in the reflection they afford of the
best thinking and temper of the times in their sympathetic
and intelligent criticisms of prevailing forms of life. We
trust that this is but the first of a series of similar volumes."
--North American Review.
"They are an honor to American journalism."--New York
Citizen.
Fathers and Sons: A Russian Novel. Translated from
the Russian of Ivan Sergheievitch Turgenef, by Eugene
Schuyler, Ph.D. 12mo, cloth, $1 50.
"Admirable."--The Nation.
"We commend this one, at least, as a novel far better
worth reading than most of those which come from the
press, and we are grateful to Mr. Schuyler for the real pleasure
which his translation has afforded us."--North American
Review.
"We confess to have been surprised to find ourselves at
once seized upon by both characters and plot and carried forward
to the end at a sitting."--New Englander.
The Man with the Broken Ear. Translated from
the French of Edmond About. 12mo, cloth, $1 50.
"As absurd, yet as fascinating, as a Christmas ghost-story."
--Springfield Republican.
"The story is as good as the best of Poe's or Hoffman's,
with infinitely more humor and life in it."--Hartford
Courant.
"Held us enchanted during a sitting of three hours. Every
one who has a few hours of leisure should buy and read the
book."--Buffalo Courier.
In the Year '13. Translated from the German of Fritz
Reuter. By. C. L. Lewes. 16mo, paper, 75 cents.
"The lively personal interest which the author takes in
drawing his characters creates a sympathy between him and
the reader that procures even for the trivialities of his tale at
least respect if not a warmer feeling--that with which we
listen to histories of the past from the old folks at our own
fireside. To children, and to the old especially, his style will
be charming."--The Nation.
"The style has a quaint simplicity which affords a very
agreeable relief from the flaming splendors of popular sensational
novels."--The Tribune.
Denis Duval (Tauchnitz Edition). Paper, 75 cents; cloth, $1 25.
Auerbach's On the Heights. 3 vols., paper, $2 25.
Marriage in the United States. From the French
of Carlier. Cloth, $1 25.
LEYPOLDT & HOLT, Publishers,
451 Broome Street, New York.

Published This Day, No. II. of
The Quarterly Journal of Psychological
Medicine and Medical Jurisprudence.
Edited by William A. Hammond, M.D.,
Professor of Diseases of the Mind and Nervous System in the
Bellevue Hospital Medical College, etc.
Enlarged to 200 pages.
Contents of No. II., October, 1867:
The Negro as a Soldier; Review of the Case of Mary Harris;
The Dangerous Classes of the Community; Suicidal Monomania;
Dreaming considered especially in Relation to Insanity; The
Application of Electricity to Therapeutics; The Psychology of
Celibacy; The Physiology and Pathology of the Mind; The Insanity
of Pregnancy and Lactation; Bromide of Potassium in
Nervous Diseases; Bibliographical Notices, Chronicles, etc.
Terms: $5 per annum; single copies, $1 50.
In consequence of the great success of The Psychological
Journal the publishers have enlarged it from 160 to 200 pages.
A. Simpson & Co. also publish The New York Medical Journal,
a monthly, $5 per annum, and will begin Saturday, Sept 28,
The Medical Gazette, a weekly, at only $2 per annum. All the
above furnished to subscribers for $10 per annum, in advance.
A. SIMPSON & CO., Printers and Publishers,
60 Duane Street, New York.

ACADEMY OF MUSIC.
MAX MARETZEK, . . . . . . Director.
ITALIAN OPERA.
Wednesday Evening, Sept. 25, at 8,
OTHELLO.
MME. PAREPA ROSA, BELLINI, BARAGLI, ANTONUCCI,
E. PANCANI (his first appearance).
Thursday, Opening Night in Brooklyn,
DON GIOVANNI.
Friday Evening, Sept. 27, at 8,
BARBER OF SEVILLE, AND A NEW
BALLET.
SIGRA. ANGELA PERALTA, GIORGIO RONCONI, BARAGLI,
BARILI, P. MEDINI (his first appearance in America),
MLLE. MARIE SAND,
MR. C. MARVIG, and others (their first appearance).
Saturday, Grand Matinee at 1,
LAST TIME OF DON GIOVANNI.

MOURNING GOODS FOR FALL AND
WINTER WEAR,
COMPRISING
EMPRESS CLOTHS,
OTTOMAN REPS,
VELOURS,
HENRIETTA CLOTHS,
VINCENTINES,
POPLINS AND ALPACAS.
A. T. STEWART & CO.,
Broadway and Tenth Street.

TO EUROPEAN ADVERTISERS.
English and French Advertisements for The Round Table
will be received, and all requisite information given, by the Advertising
Agents of the journal in London, Messrs. ADAMS &
FRANCIS, 59 Fleet Street, E. C.

UPHOLSTERING GOODS.
A. T. STEWART & CO.
ARE NOW OFFERING
NOVELTIES IN CURTAIN MATERIALS,
BROCATELLES, SATIN DAMASK, TAPESTRY,
PLAIN AND STRIPED TERRYS,
AND
NEW LACE AND NOTTINGHAM CURTAINS.
Broadway and Tenth Street.

THE AMERICAN BUREAU FOR LITERARY
REFERENCE.
Agency for Authors, Publishers, Editors, Lecturers,
and Lyceums, and for all who have
any Literary Commissions to be executed.
The Bureau Undertakes:
I.--TO GATHER FACTS AND STATISTICS UPON ALL
SUBJECTS, AND TO PRESENT THEM IN AN INTELLIGENT
FORM, EITHER FOR LITERARY OR BUSINESS
PURPOSES.
II.--TO FURNISH PRINTRS' ESTIMATES FOR AUTHORS,
AND TO SUPERVISE THE PBULICATION OF WORKS.
III.--TO RECEIVE MANUSCRIPTS, AND ENDEAVOR TO
PROCURE THEIR PUBLICATION.
IV.--TO FURNISH CRITICISMS TO YOUNG OR INEXPERIENCED
AUTHORS ON SUCH MANUSCRIPTS AS THEY
MAY SUBMIT TO THE BUREAU, INDICATING DEFECT,
AND GIVING IMPROVING SUGGESTIONS FOR
WRITING FOR REVIEW OR MAGAZINES, OR PREPARING
BOOKS.
V.--TO SUPPLY TRANSLATIONS OF BOOKS AND DOCUMENTS,
AND TO WRITE LETTERS AND CIRCULARS
IN VARIOUS LANGUAGES; COMPOSING THE SAME
WHEN DESIRED.
VI.--TO SECURE LECTURERS FOR LYCEUMS AND ENGAGEMENTS
FOR LECTURERS.
VII.--TO PROVIDE EDITORS FOR NEWSPAPERS AND ARTICLES
FOR DAILY OR PERIODICAL JOURNALS
VIII.--TO PROVIDE CORRESPONDENTS FOR NEWSPAPERS,
ESPECIALLY FROM WASHINGTON, NEW YORK,
PARIS, AND LONDON.
IX.--TO SELECT OR PURCHASE BOOKS FOR PRIVATE
PARTIES OR FOR LIBRARIES, AND TO SEARCH
FOR RARE AND OLD EDITIONS.
X.--TO PROVIDE SHORT-HAND WRITERS TO TAKE
DOWN ADDRESSES, SERMONS, JUDGES' CHARGES,
ETC., EITHER BEFOREHAND, FROM PRIVATE DICTATION,
OR ON PUBLIC DELIVERY.
The Bureau requires a fee of One Dollar before any Commission
is undertaken. The subsequent charges vary in accordance with
the actual service rendered.
All Commissions should be addressed to
The American Bureau for Literary Reference,
132 NASSAU STREET, NEW YORK.
Lecturers and Lyceums invited to put themselves in communication
with the Bureau. Charge for entering name, $1.

NORTH AMERICA
LIFE INSURANCE COMPANY
OF NEW YORK.
OFFICE: 229 BROADWAY, Cor. BARCLAY STREET.
The Policies of this Company are secured by special deposit of
United States securities in the Insurance Department of the
State of New York, signed and sealed by the Superintendent, and
their payment guaranteed by the special trust thus created.
No other Company in the World offers such security or advantage.
N. D. Morgan, President.
T. T. Merwin, Vice-Pres't.
J. W. Merrill, Secretary.
Geo. Rowland, Actuary.
Prof. H. A. Newton, Yale College, Advisory Actuary.

AETNA INSURANCE COMPANY
OF HARTFORD.
Capital, . . . . . . $3,000,000
INCORPORATED 1819.
Ensure against loss and damage by Fire and perils of Inland
Navigation.
Losses paid in 48 Years, . $21,371,972 57
Assets July 1, 1867.
Cash on hand and in Bank, . . . . . $515,886 89
Real Estate, . . . . . . . . . 248,793 02
Mortgage Bonds, . . . . . . . . 695,550 00
Bank Stock, . . . . . . . . . 1,206,400 00
U.S., State, City Stock, and other Public Securities, 1,984,308 86
$4,650,938,27
Liabilities, . . . . . . . . . $377, 668 46
NEW YORK AGENCY, 62 WALL STREET.
JAMES A. ALEXANDER, Agent.

HANOVER FIRE INSURANCE CO.,
45 WALL STREET.
July 1, 1867.
CASH CAPITAL, . . . . . . . . $400,000 00
SURPLUS, . . . . . . . . . 187,205 93
ASSETS, . . . . . . . . . $587,205 93
Fire and Inland Insurance effected in the Western and Southern
States through the "Underwriters' Agency."
Benj. S. Walcott, President.
I. Remsen Lane, Secretary.

SPIEGEL MEERSCHAUM.
Established 1853.
Messrs. Kaldenberg & Son, the oldest and most
extensive manufacturers in the United States, who received the
First Medal at the American Institute, 1865, are the only American
exhibitors at the Paris Exposition of the celebrated Spiegel
Meerschaum Pipes, Cigar-holders, and the Amber Works.
Monograms, Portraits, etc., cut to order from this fine material,
which no other house has or keeps for sale.
N.B.--All our goods are stamped, warranted to color well, and
satisfaction given or no sale. Repairing, Boiling, etc., in superior
style.
*** Send for Circular.
We are next to Broadway, 4 and 6 John
Street, Up-Stairs, First Floor.

FLORENCE
REVERSIBLE FEED LOCK-STITCH
SEWING MACHINES.
Best Family Machine in the World.
FLORENCE S. M. Co.,
505 Broadway, New York.

THE WORLD-RENOWNED
SINGER SEWING MACHINES,
FOR FAMILY USE
AND
MANUFACTURING PURPOSES.
PRINCIPAL OFFICE, 458 BROADWAY, NEW YORK.

THE CELEBRATED LOCK-STITCH
EMPIRE SEWING MACHINES.
Best for family and manufacturing purposes. Agents wanted.
Liberal discounts allowed. Warerooms, 616 Broadway, N. Y.

Wheeler & Wilson's Sewing Machines
(625 BROADWAY, NEW YORK)
Make the "Lock-Stitch," and rank highest on account of the
Elasticity, Permanence, Beauty, and general desirableness of the
Stitching when done, and the wide range of their application.--
Report of the American Institute.220     THE ROUND TABLE.     { No. I40
                                                      Sept. 28, I867

THE 
MANHATTAN LIFE INSURANCE CO., 
156 and 158 BROADWAY, NEW YORK.

HENRY STOKES, President.     C. Y. WEMPLE, Vice-Pres't.
J. L. HALSEY, Secretary.            S. N. STEBBING, Actuary.

ANNUAL INCOME, NEARLY $2,000,000.

IMPORTANT NEW FEATURE IN DIVIDENDS AND MODES OF INSURANCE.
SMALLEST RATIO OF MORTALITY.
EXPENSES LESS THAN ANY ALL CASH COMPANY.
LIBERAL MODES OF PAYMENT OF PREMIUMS.
ENSURERS RECEIVE THE LARGEST BONUS EVER GIVEN.
DIVIDENDS MADE ANNUALLY ON ALL PARTICIPATING POLICIES.

NO CLAIMS UNPAID.
All kinds of Non-forfeiting Life and Endowment Policies.  Policies incontestable.  Loans made on Policies.  
All Policies after three years Non-forfeitable.

The following are examples of the operations of the last dividend:  
POLICIES IN 1863, ONLY FOUR YEARS AGO.
Age at Issue.   Amount Ensured.     Premium Paid.     Added to Policy.     Total Amount of Policy.
40                     $10,000                      $1,280                    $3,572                     $13,572
35                         8,000                         1,002                      2,848                       10,848
30                         7,500                            708                      2,708                       10,208
25                         7,000                            571                      2,505                         9,505
This is an entirely new plan, originating with this company, and gives ensurers the largest return ever made by any company in the same period.

THE NATIONAL SERIES 
OF 
STANDARD SCHOOL-BOOKS, 
IN 
THREE HUNDRED VOLUMES, 
COMPRISES THE BEST WORKS FOR 
School, Academic, and Collegiate Instruction 
IN EVERY DEPARTMENT OF STUDY; 
FOR EVERY GRADE OF SCHOLARSHIP; 
FOR EVERY SECTION OF THE COUNTRY; 
FOR EVERY SHADE OF RELIGIOUS OPINION.

   The Volumes of this Series are selected with the utmost care 
by the Publishers from the productions of the most experienced 
Teachers.  They embrace everything to be desired by the Educator, 
while unobjectionable to any race, party, or sect of human 
beings.  Their purpose is not to disseminate Doctrines but 
Facts.  Their motto—EDUCATION, NOT PREJUDICE.
   The universal popularity and circulation attained by this Series 
sufficiently attest the success of this endeavor to establish a truly 

NATIONAL SERIES.
   Among these unrivalled text-books are the following:  
NATIONAL READERS AND SPELLERS—Parker and Watson; 
NATIONAL GEOGRAPHICAL SYSTEM—Monteith and McNally; 
NATIONAL COURSE OF MATHEMATICS—Davies; 
NATIONAL COURSE OF IMPARTIAL HISTORY—Willard 
   and others; 
NATIONAL METHOD OF ENGLISH GRAMMAR BY DIAGRAMS 
   —Clark.

NATIONAL SCIENTIFIC COURSE:  
PHILOSOPHY—Peck;     PHYSIOLOGY—Jarvis; 
CHEMISTRY—Porter;     Botany—Wood; 
Etc., etc., etc.

ALSO, 
THE NATIONAL COURSE, 
MODERN LANGUAGE;       LITERATURE; 
CLASSICS;                            SCIENCE OF GOVERNMENT; 
MENTAL PHILOSOPHY;     MUSIC; 
PENMANSHIP;                    ELOCUTION; 
BOOK-KEEPING;                 DRAWING, etc, etc., etc.

ALSO, 
THE NATIONAL TEACHERS LIBRARY; 
THE NATIONAL SCHOOL LIBRARY.
   For further information, consult Descriptive Catalogue, furnished 
without charge by the Publishers.
   TEN CENTS will pay for a Year's subscription to the illustrated 
Educational Bulletin—Publishers' Official organ, and the cheapest 
Educational Journal published.  No charge for sample copy.
A. S. BARNES & CO., 
EDUCATIONAL PUBLISHERS, 
111 and 113 William Street, New York.

ACROSS THE SIERRA NEVADAS.

THE CENTRAL PACIFIC RAILROAD.
   THE WESTERN HALF OF THE GREAT NATIONAL 
TRUNK LINE ACROSS THE CONTINENT, being constructed 
WITH THE AID AND SUPERVISION OF THE UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT, 
is destined to be one of the most important lines of 
communication in the world, as it is the sole link between the 
Pacific Coast and the Great Interior Basin over which the immense 
Overland travel must pass, and the 
PRINCIPAL PORTION OF THE MAIN STEM LINE BETWEEN 
THE TWO OCEANS.
   Its line extends from Sacramento, on the tidal waters of the 
Pacific, eastward across the richest and most populous parts of 
California, Nevada, and Utah, contiguous to all the great Mining 
Regions of the Far West, and will meet and connect with the 
roads now building east of the Rocky mountains.  About I00 
miles are now built, equipped, and in running operation to the 
summit of the Sierra Nevada.  Within a few days 35 miles, now 
graded, will be added, and the track carried entirely across the 
mountains to a point in the Great Salt lake Valley, whence further 
progress will be easy and rapid.  Iron, materials, and equipment 
are ready at hand for 300 miles of road, and I0,000 
men are employed in the construction.
   The local business upon the completed portion surpasses all 
previous estimate.  The figures for the quarter ending August 
31 are as follows, in GOLD:  
GROSS                OPERATING     NET
EARNINGS.         EXPENSES.       EARNINGS.
$487,579 64;      $86,548 47;     $40I,03I I7; 
or at the rate of two millions per annum, of which more than 
three-fourths are net profit on less than 100 miles worked.  This 
is upon the actual, legitimate traffic of the road, with its terminus 
in the mountains, and with only the normal ratio of government 
transportation, and is exclusive of the materials carried for the 
further extension of the road.
   The Company's interest liabilities during the same period were 
less than $125,000.
   Add to this an ever-expanding through traffic, and the proportions 
of the future business become immense.
   The Company are authorized to continue their line eastward 
until it shall meet and connect with the roads now building east 
of the Rocky Mountain ranges.  Assuming that they will build 
and control half the entire distance between San Francisco and 
the Missouri River, as now seems probably, the united Sates will 
have invested in the completion of 865 miles $28,592,000, 
or at the average rate of $35,000 per mile—not including an 
absolute grant of I0,000,000 acres of the Public Lands.  By 
becoming a joint investor in the magnificent enterprise, and by 
waiving its first lien in favor of the First Mortgage Bondholders, 
THE GENERAL GOVERNMENT, IN EFFECT, INVITES THE CO-OPERATION 
OF PRIVATE CAPITALISTS, and has carefully guarded their 
interests against all ordinary contingencies.

   The Company offer for sale, through us, their 
First Mortgage Thirty-year Six Per Cent. 
Coupon Bonds, 
PRINCIPAL AND INTEREST PAYABLE IN GOLD COIN IN 
NEW YORK CITY.  
They are in sums of $1,000 each, with semi-annual gold coupons 
attached, and are selling for the present at 95 per cent. and accrued 
interest from July 1 added, in currency, at which rate they 
yield nearly 
Nine per Cent, upon the Investment.
   These Bonds, authorized by Act of Congress, are issued only as 
the work progresses, and to the same amount only as the Bonds 
granted by the Government; and represent in all cases the first 
lien upon a completed, equipped, and productive railroad, in 
which have been invested Government subsidies, stock subscriptions, 
donations, surplus earning, etc., and which is worth more 
than three times the amount of First Mortgage Bonds which can 
be issued upon it.
   The Central Pacific First Mortgage Bonds have all the assurances, 
sanctions, and guarantees of the Pacific Railroad Act of 
Congress, and have in addition several noticeable advantages 
over all other classes of railroad bonds:  
First.  They are the superior claim upon altogether the most vital 
   and valuable portion of the through line.
Second.  Beside the fullest benefit of the Government subsidy 
   (which is a subordinate lien), the road receives the benefit of 
   large donations from California.
Third.  Fully half the whole cost of grading 800 miles eastward of 
   San Francisco is concentrated upon the 150 miles now about 
   completed.
Fourth.  A local business already yielding three-fold the annual 
   interest liabilities, with advantageous rates, payable i coin.
Fifth.  The principal as well as the interest of its Bonds being 
   payable in coin, upon a legally binding agreement.
   Having carefully investigated the resources and prospects of 
the Road and the management of the Company's affairs, we cordially 
recommend these Bonds to Trustees, Executors, Institutions, 
and others as an eminently sound, reliable, and remunerative 
form of permanent investment.

CONVERSIONS OF GOVERNMENT SECURITIES INTO 
Central Pacific First Mortgage Bonds 
now realize for the holder from 
TWELVE TO EIGHTEEN PER CENT. ADVANTAGE, WITH 
THE SAME RATE OF INTEREST.

   For sale by recognized Agencies among the Banking Institutions 
of the country.  Pamphlets and maps can be obtained at 
the Office of the Company, 54 William Street, New York, and of 
FISK & HATCH, 
BANKERS AND DEALERS IN GOVERNMENT SECURITIES AND FINANCIAL 
AGENTS OF THE C. P. R. R. Co., 
5 Nassau Street, New York.

Printed for THE ROUND TABLE ASSOCIATION by JOHN A. GRAY & GREEN, 16 and 18 Jacob Street; and published at the office, 132 Nassau Street, Saturday, September 28, 1867.Mr. James R. Packard        Kn49
18416 Fitzpatrick Court
Detroit 28, Michigan7584[*630*]

1867  Clippings on Whitman: notation. (envelope, 8 3/4 by 16 cms.,
3 clippings pasted on pieces 15 x 8 cms., 17½ by 8 cms., clipping
8 x  7 cms.)

Written in ink on an envelope with letterhead (Attorney General's
Offuce, Official Business), 16 words:

Wash. Sunday Herald
N. Y. Times, (Minor Topics.)
Swinburne--June '67
Washington Star. July 10, '67

NYTimes clipping of 18 March 1867 is from the London Correspondent
of 6 March 1867, 'Walt Whitman,' and WW's notation at bottom is:
Monadnock

Washington Sunday Herald clipping, 'Walt Whitman,' is quoted from
the NYTimes, and WW's notation at top is:
Washington Sunday Herald May, '67

[* [over] *][*631*]

Also a clipping from the NYTribune about Swinburne, with a notation
at bottom, not in WW's hand:  'N. Y. Tribune May 18th'.The friends of Mr. Swinburne are not very well
satisfied at some personal notes concerning him,
furnished by Mr. Winwood Reade to the "Galaxy"
in New-York.  Mr. Reade seems to have fallen into
as many mistakes as the writer whom he was correcting.
Mr. Swinburne was not brought up in France, 
nor educated there at all, nor in ultramontanism;
his early life was passed entirely in England, and the
first school he ever entered was Eton.  Nor can it be
said that Mr. Swinburne is a "mere boy in years;"
he is turned of 27, and somewhat old of his age.  Having
mentioned this poet's name, I may say that in his
work on William Blake, which will shortly be published, 
there is a chapter containing an estimate of
our American poet, Walt Whitman, which will make
some people open their eyes.  I have had the pleasure
of reading this particular chapter, but can only say of
it that it recognizes Whitman as one of the foremost
of living poets.

A boy preacher has appeared in Wales who, according
to his admirers is destined to extinguish Spur-

[*N. Y. Tribune May 18th*][?] good, 
[?ount] 
[?rties] 
[?f] on 
of [in-?] 

[?pper] 
[Min-?] 

[?e] Isle 
[?works] 

[?] up a 
[?kings] 
[trans-?] 

[work-?] 
[?ening] 
[?rance] 
[?again], 
[?ction], 

@$21 for good to [?] 
Tierce Beef is quest and unchanged.  Beef Hams are 
active and steady; sales 47 bbls. Western at $41@$42. [?] 
Meats are in fair demand and steady; sales 420 pkgs., [?] 
@8 13-16c. for Dry-salted Shoulders; 10¼c. for Pickled [?]  
and 14@14½c. for light Pickled Hams.  Bacon is [?] 
active and firm; sales of 355 boxes at 10¾c. for C. C. [?] 
12½c. for S. C., to arrive. Lard is without essential [ch?] 
the demand is moderate; sales of 752 pkgs. at 12½12[?] 
No. 1; 13c. for City; 13½@13 3/8c. for fair to prime [Steak?] 
Kettle Dried.

BUTTER—The market is very quiet; prices are [w?] 
important change.  We quote New a follows:  
Goshen and Orange Co. pails, ₧ lb     30@[?] 
State, firkins, good to prime                 28@[?] 
State, half firkins, medium to prime   29@[?]
State firkins, common and fair            14@[?] 
State Welsh tubs, fair to prime            16@[?] 
Western Reserve, good to choice        12@[?] 
Western Reserve, common to good    11@[?] 
Northern Pennsylvania                          15@[?] 

CHEESE is firm and in good demand at previous [?] 
[?tions].  We quote:[*Washington 
Sunday Herald
May, '67*]

Walt Whitman.
   We copy from the New York Times the 
following just tribute to one of our worthy 
citizens, who has learned "to labor and to 
wait:"  
   Walt Whitman is said to be devoting his leisure to 
the preparation of a new edition of his poems.  If he 
could so far yield to what he regards as the prejudices 
of the public as to omit a few of the poems included 
in former editions, he would readily not only achieve 
a wide popularity, but made known some of the finest 
and noblest strains in the English tongue to persons 
who probably will otherwise never see them.  Whitman, 
after a most unselfish devotion to the sick and 
wounded of the war, was appointed to a clerkship in 
the Department of the Interior; but when Rev. Mr. 
Harlan became Secretary, he was forthwith dismissed 
for having written poems which Mr. Harlan deemed 
immoral.  For his act Mr. Harlan was subsequently 
subjected to a most unmerciful and undesirable 
scourging in a pamphlet of sixty or seventy papes entitled 
"The Good Grey Poet," written by Mr. W. D. 
O'Connor, a clerk in the Treasury Department, and a 
young man of very remarkable literary powers and 
accomplishments, and a most devout and enthusiastic 
believer in Whitman, as the coming poet of democratic 
America.  In this pamphlet, which is among 
the most eloquent and striking productions of current 
literature, Mr. O'Connor fastens upon Mr. Harlan the 
brand of intolerance and bigotry, and heaps upon him 
scorn and contempt after a fashion which no man 
would willingly court, and then bestows upon Whitman 
such eulogiums of his genius and character, as 
few men in any age have received, and still fewer have 
deserved.  Another of Whitman's most zealous devotees 
is Mr. John Burroughs, also a clerk in one of he 
Departments at Washington, author of a discriminating, 
philosophical review of his poems in a recent 
number of The Galaxy, and also author of a little volume, 
as yet unpublished, upon the same subject.  It 
cannot be denied that, whatever may be his merits, 
Walt Whitman numbers among his admirers some of 
the finest scholars, writers, and critics of the day.  One 
thing is certain, our late war has produced no other 
verse at all comparable to the poems he has written 
upon it.The New-York Times.
NEW-YORK MONDAY, MARCH 18, 1867.
Amusements this Evening.
ACADEMY OF MUSIC,
14th-st. and Irving-place.

AFFAIRS IN ENGLAND.
From Our Own Correspondent.
LONDON, Wednesday, March 6, 1867.

WALT WHITMAN.
It always gives me pleasure to see English journals
do justice to American character and genius.  The
Sunday Times, an able conservative weekly, this week
devotes a column of genial and appreciative criticism
to WALT WHITMAN.  His Leaves of Grass are destined,
it thinks, to hold "a prominent position in American
literature," though "its contents are such as cannot
possibly be admitted into family reading."  Individually,
people are strongly invited to read it; but
not in families.  It is said to be national and characteristic
in the fullest sense.  Ninety-nine-hundredths
of American poetry might have been written by Englishman-
not this.  Before the Leave of Grass, no
serious American work was wholly or in any wide 
sense national.  It is not only American, but Manhattanese.
Only a citizen of New-York could have
produced it.  WALT WHITMAN combines the freedom
and coarseness of RABELAIS, the poetry or OSSIAN,
and the philosophic flavor of EMERSON.  His writings
are full of character, and well worthy of contemplation.
This review, and the extracts given, will probably,
in the absence of international copyright, induce
some publisher to bring out a cheap edition.

[*Monadnock*]Attorney General's Office,
OFFICIAL BUSINESS.

Wash. Sunday Herald
N. Y. Times, (Minor Topics.)
Swinburne - June 67
Washington Star.  July 10 '67CROSS-REFERENCE

Miscellany
Printer matter
Marginalia
Gilchrist, Anne, "A Woman's Estimate of WW,"
Radical, May, 1870.  DCN 342

See
Miscellany
Printed matter
Maginalia
Gilchrist, Anne, "A Confession of Faith," To-day,
June 1885.  DCN 340.1871      Cat. No. 105
DOWDEN, EDWARD.  Poetry of Democracy ; Walt Whitman.
18p. (p. 15-32).  26 1/2 cm.  (Detached from Westminster Review, July, 1871).
FEINBERG COLLECTION.[*1585*]

1871 July  The Poetry of Democracy: Walt Whitman, by Edward Dowden.

Clipping with Note on Cover. A.MS.  (40p. 22 1/2 x 14 1/2 cm.)

Written in ink on a homemade cover (made from a discarded cover of
the Annual Report for 1869 of the Ladies' Union Relief Association),
glued to pp. 33-68 of the Westminster Review, July 1871, containing
Art. II.--The Poetry of Democracy: Walt Whitman, and listing at the
head of the article 1. Leaves of Grass.  Washington, D.C. 1871., 2. 
Passage to India.  Washington, D.C. 1871., 3. Democratic Vistas.  Washington,
D. C. 1871., with the last part of Art. I, and the first
part of Art. III (on pp. 33 and 68) cancelled with a blue pencil,
8 words:

From Westminster Review.
July, 1871.
Prof. Dowden's
Article.  

[*Not found*]
1871   Dowden, Edward
Poetry of Democracy:  Walt Whitman.         [*201*]
18p.  (p.15-32)  26 1/2 cm.  (Detached from  Westminster
Review, July 1871)

Walt Whitman's copy, inscribed at head by W.:
Westminster Review, July 1871 on Walt Whitman (by E. Dowden).

Dowden's article shared the fate of many appreciations of Whitman.  It
was first turned down by The MacMillen Magazine, and then after being
accepted and set in type by The Contemporary Review was at the last
moment again refused.  Dowden then "sent the article as a gift to The
Westminster Review, in which it appeared, July, 1871."(Harold Blodgett:
Whitman and Dowden.  American Literature, Vol. I, No. 2, May, 1929,
p. 171.)

FEINBERG COLLECTION94
105-[*Westminster Review-   July 1871.
On Walt Whitman.   (by E. Dowden)*]

1871.   Religious Life and Tendencies in Scotland.   15

theological questions which agitate the country,
or openly espouse the liberal side, and even
the Edinburgh Courant, the only Tory daily
newspaper in Scotland, does not advocate bigotry 
of any kind; the ecclesiastical Conservatism
it preaches is not that of Dr. Gibson, but
that of Hegel.  In the latter of these categories
are to be found the Scotsman and the Glasgow
Herald, which are beyond all doubt the leading 
organs of popular opinion in the country.  The 
former, which is Liberal in all things, has
gained for itself a special reputation for its ecclesiastical
articles, in which bigotry and illiberalism
of every kind are handled with great
freedom, humour, and force, and sympathy is
emphatically expressed with men who, like the
Liberal leaders in the Church of Scotland,
seek to emancipate Presbyterianism from the
fetters which bind her; the latter, which is 
Conservative in some respects, represents with
much fidelity and success the abhorrence with
which men of refinement and sensibility regard
the petty bigotries of ultra-Presbyterianism.
Nor is the discussion of these questions confined 
to the leading-article columns of these journals;
in the space allotted to correspondence, laymen
are to be found arguing the pros and cons of 
the ecclesiastical questions of the day.  What
is known as the "Sabbath question" is the 
favourite subject of discussions of this order,
and indeed it threatens to be the rock upon
which Calvinism will split.  The ultra-Presbyterian
view of the Sabbath—for the true-blue 
Presbyterian is "Calvino Calvinior"—is absolutely
impossible of fulfilment.  To spend the
whole of the first day of the week in the public
and private exercises of Divine worship, as is 
enjoined by the Westminster Confession of
Faith, is what no man is, even physically, capable
of, and what few men in Scotland attempt
to do, as the walking on Sunday, now all but
universal in Scotland, clearly proves.  Yet a 
section of Presbyterians, in which Dr. Gibson
and the more consistent of the Free Church
people are prominent, endeavour to do or rather 
to get others to do what is impossible, to square
the ecclesiastical circle.  They preach and protest
against Sunday trains; the reports of their
ecclesiastical meetings positively groan with
statistics of what they call Sabbath desecration
(a genuine Presbyterian never uses the word
Sunday either as a substantive or as an adjective); 
Dr. Gibson, more logical, as already
mentioned, than the rest of his class, even
preaches and speaks against Sunday cabs and 
Sunday dinners; and the Free Assembly
actually went the length, a year or two ago, of
excommunicating a compositor for attending to
his business on Sunday.  But, outside of the
Free Church body, and of Dr. Gibson's section
of it, and especially among laymen, such views
of the Sabbath are looked upon with positive
abhorrence, and that repugnance is freely and
fully expressed by letters in the newspapers,
and even more so, if that is possible, by the
manner in which, according to Dr. Gibson, the
Sabbath is not kept.  Perhaps also the repugnance 
of the more intelligent of the laity to the 
Calvinistic view of the Sunday, may be accounted
for to a certain extent by the course manner

in which that view is sometimes put.  To
quote from Dr. Wallace:—"Several years ago,
in the heat of certain Sabbatarian discussions,
a cab was driven leisurely through the most
crowded streets of Edinburgh, covered, as is 
done during Parliamentary and municipal elections,
huge with placards, behind and on the
sides of which was inscribed, in glaring capitals,
the motto, 'Give God his day.'  This appeal, putting
very tersely the Sabbatarian theory, would
certainly not be recognised by the intelligence
of Scotland as expressing their reasons for
keeping Sunday.  They do so chiefly, not because
they suppose themselves bound to pay a 
tax of fourteen to fifteen per cent. to the Deity,
but because they believe the institution to be a 
valuable one."  If the Sabbatarian theory is so
repulsive to ordinary Scotch intelligence, it
must be all the more so to that higher intelligence
which, after all, leads the country.  And 
rebellion on one point of Scotch Calvinism
leads, as was only to be expected, to rebellion
on other points; the man who has questioned 
the Presbyterian theory of the Fourth Commandment,
soon comes to question things of 
far more importance.  Although there is a great
difference between the Sabbath question and
that of creeds in general, the unsettling of
opinion on the one often leads to the unsettling
of opinion on the other.  This has always been
characteristic of Scotch religious movements.
The Scotch people, although highly sceptical,
are slow to move in religious matters, but when
they are impelled to act, they do so with a vengeance,
and in a radical manner unknown
south of the Tweed.  The Reformation in
Scotland was, as almost every one knows,
something very different from the quiet transition 
from Roman Catholicism to Anglicanism
known as the Reformation in England.  Scotland
vaulted at once from Cardinal Beaton to
John Knox; from aristocratic High Churchism
to Presbyterian democracy; from the sensuous
ritual of Romanism to the very bald service
that is performed at the present time in the
great majority of the Churches in Scotland.
The next change will probably be not less abrupt 
and radical; even although it be hastened
not by the men who preach two sermons a
week in the pulpit, but those who preach daily 
in the press.

Thus Scotland is becoming in things ecclesiastical 
more liberal, if not by means of the 
clergy, in spite of them and through the laity.
That, even in these days of daily papers and 
the decline of sacerdotal influence, Scotland
would prefer that the inevitable change should
be effected by the clergy themselves, is what
no one will doubt who knows how strong a
hold they once had, and still indeed have, of
the mind of the nation.  It will be long before
the people of Scotland forget the two centuries
in which the clergy were found standing by
their side opposed to the oppression of the
crown and of the aristocracy.  Were Dr. Wallace's
theory realized, and the Calvinistic clergy
to resolve themselves into a society of free religious
thinkers, whether or not retaining their present
revenues and endowments, all might yet be
well.  Believing yet, as we have always done,16   The Poetry of Democracy: Walt Whitman.    July,

that the true way to solve the great "religious
difficulty" in Scotland, as in England, is to cut
the chain that binds the Church to the State,
we cannot shut our eyes to the fact that the
Scotch Voluntaries appear in the meantime
unable, and certainly not willing, to assuage
the craving which unquestionably exists in
Scotland for greater doctrinal latitude and comprehensiveness.
In their theological narrowness
lies their weakness; in her ever-increasing
breadth lies the Church's hope of a longer
lease of life as an Establishment than she
might otherwise expect. Were she to play the
character of a stop-gap until ecclesiastical Voluntaryism
in Scotland also became theological
Liberalism, few would object to her clergy
receiving State revenues for many years longer.

ART. II. - THE POETRY OF DEMOCRACY: WALT 
WHITMAN.

1. Leaves of Grass. Washington, D.C. 1871.
2. Passage to India. Washington, D.C. 1871
3. Democratic Vistas. Washington, D.C. 1871.

THAT school of criticism which has attempted
in recent years to connect the history of
literature and art with the larger history
of society and the general movement of
civilizations, creeds, forms of national life
and feeling, and which may be called emphatically
the critical school of the present
century, or the naturalist as contradistinguished
from the dogmatic school, has not
yet essayed the application of its method
and principles to the literature and art of
America. For a moment one wonderingly
inquires after the cause of this seeming
neglect. The New World, with its new presentations
to the senses, its new ideas and
passions, its new social tendencies and habits,
must surely, one thinks, have given birth
to literary and artistic forms corresponding
to itself in strange novelty, unlike in a remarkable
degree those sprung from our Old-
world, and old-world hearts. A moral soil
and a moral climate so different from those
of Europe must surely have produced a
fauna and flora other than European, a
fauna and flora which the writers of literary
natural history cannot but be curious to
classify, and the peculiarities of which they
must endeavor to account for by the special
conditions of existence and of the development
of species in the new country. It is
as much to be expected that poems and
pictures requiring new names should be found
there as that new living things of any other
kind, the hickory and the hemlock, the mocking-bird
and the katydid, should be found.
So one reasons for a moment, and wonders.
The fact is, that while the physical conditions,
fostering certain forms of life, and
repressing others, operated without let or
hindrance, and disclosed themselves in their
proper results with the simplicity and sure-

ness of nature, the permanent moral powers
were met by others of transitory or local,
but, for the time, superior authority, which
put a hedge around the literature and art
of America, enclosing a little paradise of
European culture, refinement, and artistocratic
delicatesse from the howling wilderness
of Yankee democracy, and insulating 
it from the vital touch and breath of the
land, the winds of free, untrodden places,.
the splendour and vastness of rivers and
seas, the strength and tumult of the people.
Until of late indigenous growths of the New
World showed in American literature like exotics,
shy or insolent. We were aware of this,
and expected in an American poet some one
who would sing for us gently, in a minor key,
the pleasant airs we knew. Longfellow's
was a sweet and characteristic note, but,
except in a heightened enjoyment of the
antique-a ruined Rhine castle, a goblet from
which dead knights had drunk, a suit of
armour, or anything frankly mediaeval - except
in this, Longfellow is one of ourselves
- an European. "Evangeline" is an European
idyl of American life, Hermann and
Dorothea having emigrated to Acadie. "Hiawatha"
 might have been dreamed in Kensington
by a London man of letters who
possessed a graceful idealizing turn of imagination,
and who had studied with clearminded
and gracious sympathy the better
side of Indian character and manners. Longfellow
could amiably quiz, from a point of
view of superior and contented refinement,
his countrymen who went about blatant and
blustering for a national art and literature
which should correspond with the large proportions
and freedom of the Republic. "We
want," cries Mr. Hathaway in "Kavanagh,"
"a national drama, in which scope enough
shall be given to our gigantic ideas, and to
the unparalleled activity and progress of our
people. . . . We want a national literature,
altogether shaggy and unshorn, that
shall shake the earth, like a herd of buffaloes,
thundering over the prairies!" And
Mr. Churchill explains that what is best in
literature is not national and universal, and
is the fruit of refinement and culture. Longfellow's
fellow-countryman, Irving, might have
walked arm-in-arm with Addison, and Addison
would have run no risk of being discomposed
by a trans-Atlantic twang in his
companion's accent. Irving, if he betrays
his origin at all, betrays it somewhat in the
same way as Longfellow, by his tender,
satisfied repose in the venerable, chiefly the
venerable in English society and manners,
by his quiet delight in the implicit tradition
of English civility, the scarcely-felt yet
everywhere influential presence of a beautiful
and grave Past, and the company of
unseen beneficent associations. In Bryant,
Europe is more in the background; prairie
and immemorial forest occupy the broad
spaces of his canvas, but he feels pleasure
in these mainly because he is not native to
their influences. The mountains are not his
sponsors; there are not the unconsciousness-

1871.   The Poetry of Democracy: Walt Whitman.   17

es between him and them which indicate
kinship, nor the silences which prove entire
communion. Moreover, the life of American
men and women is almost absolutely unrepresented
in the poetry of Bryant. The
idealized red man is made use of as picturesque,
an interesting and romantic person;
but the Yankee is prosaic as his ledger.
The American people had evidently not become
an object of imaginative interest to
itself in the mind of Bryant.
That the historical school of criticism should
not have occupied itself with American literature
is then hardly to be wondered at.
A chapter upon that literature until recently
must have been not a criticism but a prophecy.
It was this very fact, the absence
of a national literature, which the historical
school was called on to explain. And to
explain it evident and sufficient causes were
producible, and were produced. The strictly
Puritan origin of the Americans, the effort
imposed upon them of subduing the physical
imposed upon them of subduing the physical
forces of the country, and of yoking them
to the service of man, the occupation of the
entire community with an absorbing industry,
the proximity of Europe, which made it possible
for America to neglect the pursuit of
the sciences, literature, and the fine arts
without relapsing into barbarism - these causes
were enumerated by De Tocqueville as having
concurred to fix the minds of the Americans
upon purely practical objects. "I consider
the people of the United States as
that portion of the English people which is
commissioned to explore the wilds of the
New World; whilst the rest of the nation
enjoying more leisure, and less harassed by
the drudgery of life, may devote its energies
to thought, and enlarge in all directions
the empire of the mind." Besides which,
before a nation can become poetical to itself,
consciously or unconsciously, it must possess
a distinctive character, and the growth of
national as of individual character is a process
of long duration in every case, of longer
duration than ordinary when a larger than
ordinary variety of the elements of character
wait to be assimilated and brought into 
harmony.
In Emerson a genuine product of the soil
was perhaps for the first time apparent to
us. We tasted in him the flavour of strange
sap, and knew the ripening of another sun
and other winds. He spoke of what is old
and universal, but he spoke in the fashion of
a modern man, and of his own nation. His
Greek head pivoted restlessly on true Yankee
shoulders, and when he talked Plato he did
so in a dialectical variety of Attic peculiar
to Boston.* Lowell, at times altogether feudal
and European, has also at times a trans-Atlantic
air, in the earnest but somewhat
vague spiritualism of his earlier poems, his
enthusiasm about certain dear and dim general
ideas, and more happily in a conception of
the democratic type of manhood which ap-

* "A Greek head on right Yankee shoulders."
-LOWELL.
VOL. XCVI.                               W-2

pears in some of the poems of later years,
especially in that very noble "Ode recited
at the Harvard Commemoration, July 21,
1865." But taken as a whole, the works of
Lowell do not mirror the life, the thoughts,
and passions of the nation. They are works,
as it were, of an English poet who has become
a naturalized citizen of the United
States, who admires the institutions, and has
faith in the ideas of America, but who cannot
throw off his allegiance to the old country,
and its authorities.
At last steps forward a man unlike any
of his predecessors, and announces himself,
and is announced with a flourish of critical
trumpets, as Bard of America, and Bard of
democracy. What cannot be questioned after
an hour's acquaintance with Walt Whitman
and his "Leaves of Grass" is that in him
we meet a man not shaped out of old-world
clay, not cast in any old-world mould, and
hard to name by any old-world name. In
his self-assertion there is a manner of powerful
nonchalantness which is not assumed; he
does not peep timidly from behind his works
to glean our suffrages, but seems to say,
"Take me or leave me, here I am a solid
and not an inconsiderable fact of the universe."
He disturbs our classifications. He
attracts us; he repels us; he excites our
curiosity, wonder, admiration, love; or, our
extreme repugnance. He does anything except
leave us indifferent. However we feel
towards him we cannot despise him. He is
"a summons and a challenge." He must 
be understood and so accepted, or must be
got rid of. Passed by he cannot be. To
English readers Whitman is already known
through Mr. Conway's personal reminiscences,
published in the "Fortnightly Review,"
through the judicious criticism of Mr. Rossetti
prefixed to his volume of selections, and
through other reviews, favourable and unfavourable.
His critics have, for the most
part, confined their attention to the personality
of the man; they have studied him,
for the most part, as a phenomenon isolated
from the surrounding society, the environment,
the milieu, which has made such a
phenomenon possible. In a general way it
has been said that Whitman is the representative
in art of American democracy, but
the meaning of this has not been investigated
in detail. It is purposed here to consider
some of the characteristics of democratic
art, and to inquire in what manner
they manifest themselves in Whitman's work.
A word of explanation is necessary. The
representative man of a nation is not always
the nation's favourite. Hebrew spiritualism,
the deepest instincts, the highest reaches of
the moral attainment of the Jewish race, appear
in the cryings and communings of its prophets;
yet the prophets sometimes cried in
the wilderness, and the people went after
strange gods. American democracy is as yet
but half-formed. The framework of its institutions
exists, but the will, the conscience, the
mature desires of the democratic society are
still in process of formation. If Whitman's18       The Poetry of Democracy: Walt Whitman.           July,

writings are spoken of as the poetry of American
democracy, it is not implied that his are
the volumes most inquired after in the libraries
of New York or Boston. What one means is
that these are the poems which naturally arise
when a man of imaginative genius stands face
to face with a great democratic world, as yet
but half-fashioned, such as society is in the
United States of the present day. Successive
editions of his works prove that Whitman has
many readers. But whether he had them now,
or waited for them in years to come, it would
remain true that he is the first representative
democrat in art of the American Continent.
At the same time he is before all else a living 
man, and must not be compelled to appear as
mere official representative of anything. He
will not be comprehended in a formula. No
view of him can image the substance, the life
and movement of his manhood, which contracts
and dilates, and is all over sensitive and vital.
Such views are, however, valuable in the study
of literature, as hypotheses are in the natural
sciences, at least for the collocation of facts.
They have a tendency to render criticism rigid
and doctrinaire; the critic must therefore ever
be ready to escape from his own theory of a 
man, and come in contact with the man himself.
Every one doubtless moves in some regular
orbit, and all aberrations are only apparent,
but what the precise orbit is we must be slow
to pronounce. Meanwhile we may legitimately
conjecture, as Kepler was to vary our conjectures
as the exigencies of the observed phenomena
require.
A glance at the art of an aristocratic period
will inform us in the way of contrast of much
that we may expect to find under a democracy.
And before all else we are impressed by the
great regard which the artists of an aristocratic
period pay to form. The dignity of letters
maintains itself, like the dignity of the court,
by a regulated propriety of manners. Ideas
and feelings cannot be received unless they
wear the courtly costume. Precise canons applicable
to the drama, the ode, the epic, to
painting, sculpture, architecture, music, are
agreed upon, and are strictly enforced. They 
acquire traditional authority, the precedents of
a great period of art (such, for example, as that
of Louis XIV.) being final and absolute with 
succeeding generations. "Style is deemed of 
almost as much importance as thought....
The tone of mind is always dignified, seldom
very animated, and writers care more to perfect
what they produce than to multiply their
productions." The peril to which an aristocratic
literature is hereby exposed is of a singular 
kind; matter or substance may cease to exist,
while an empty and elaborately studied
form, a variegated surface with nothing below
it, may remain. This condition of things was
actually realized at different times in the literatures 
of Italy, of Spain, of France, and of England,
when such a variegated surface of literature
served for disport and display of the wits

*"Democracy in America," vol.iii. p. 115, ed.
1840.

of courtiers, of ingenious authors, of noble and
gentle persons male and female, and when reflection 
and imagination had ceased to have any
relation with letters.
Again, the literature of an aristocracy is distinguished 
by its striving after selectness, by
its excusive spirit, and the number of things
it proscribes. This is especially the case with
the courtly art which has a great monarchy for
its centre of inspiration. There is an ever-present
terror of vulgarity. Certain words are ineligible
in poetry; they are mean or undignified,
and the things denoted by them must be described
in an elegant periphrasis. Directness
and vividness are sacrificed to propriety. The
acquired associations of words are felt to be as
important, and claim as much attention as their
immediate significance, their spiritual power
and personal character. In language as in life
there is, so to speak, an aristocracy and a commonalty; 
words with a heritage of dignity,
words which have been ennobled, and a rabble
of words which are excluded from positions of
honour and of trust. But this striving after
selectness in forms of speech is the least important
manifestation of the exclusive spirit of
aristocratic art. Far the greater number of
men and women, classes of society, conditions
of life, modes of thought and feeling, are not
even conceived as in any way susceptible of
representation in art which aspires to be grave
and beautiful. The common people do not
show themselves en masse except as they may
follow in a patient herd, or oppose in impotent
and insolent revolt the leadership of their lords.
Individually they are never objects of equal interest
with persons of elevated worldly station.
Even Shakespeare could hardly find in humble
life other virtues than a humorous honesty
and an affectionate fidelity. Robin Hood, the
popular hero, could not b quite heroic were he
not of noble extraction, and reputed Earl of
Huntingdon. In the decline of an aristocratic
period, dramatic studies of individual character
and the life of the peasant or artisan may be
made from a superior point of view. The literature
of benevolence and piety stooping down
to view the sad bodies and souls of men tends
in this direction. And there are poems and novels,
and paintings and sculptures, which flatter
the feeling of mild benevolence. Pictures like
those of Faed, in which some aged cottager,
some strong delver of the earth, or searcher of
the sea, some hardworked father of children,
says appealingly, "By virtue of this love I exhibit
towards my offspring, by virtue of the
correct sense I have of the condescension of my
betters, by virtue of this bit of pathos--indubitably
human--in my eye, confess now am I not
a man and a brother?"--pictures like these are
produced, and may be purchased by amiable
persons of the upper classes who would honour
the admirable qualities which exist in humble
life. But when the aristocratic period is in its
strength, and especially in courtly art and literature,
these condescending studies, not without
a certain affection and sincerity in them,
are unknown. It is as if the world were made
up of none but the gently born and bred. At
most rustic life is glanced at for the sake of

1871.  The Poetry of Democracy: Walt Whitman.  19

the suggestions of pretty waywardness it may
supply to the fancy of great people tired of
greatness. To play at pastoral may be for a
while the fashion, if the shepherds and shepherdesses
are permitted to choose graceful
classical names, if the crooks are dainty, and
the duties of the penfold not severe, if Phillis
may set off a neat ankle with the latest shoe,
and Corydon may complain of the cruel fair in
the bitterness of roundel or sonnet. The middle
classes, however, the bourgeoisie, figure
considerably in one department of poetry--in
the comic drama. Molière indeed, living under
a stricter rule of courtliness, suffered disgrace
in consequence of the introduction of so lowbred
a person as the excellent M. Jourdain.
But to the noble mind of our own Caroline period
how rich a material of humour, inexhaustibly
diverting, if somewhat monotonous in
theme, was afforded by the relations of the highborn
and the moneyed classes. The bourgeois
aping the courtier, the lord making a fool of the
merchant, while he makes love to the merchant's
wife and daughter--what unextinguishable
laughter have variations upon these elementary
themes compelled from the occupants of the
boxes in our Restoration theatres! There is
an innocence quite touching in their openness
to impressions from the same comic effects repeated
again and again. Harlequin still at the
close of the pantomime belabouring Pantaloon
is not more sure of his success with the wide-eyed
on-lookers in the front row than was the
gallant engaged in seducing the draper's or
hosier's pretty wife with gold supplied by her
husband, in the playhouses favoured by our
mirthful monarch and his companions.
All that is noblest in an aristocratic age embodies
itself not in its comedy, but its serious
art, and in the persons of heroic men and
women. Very high and admirable types of
character are realized in the creation of epic
and dramatic poetry. All the virtues which a
position of hereditary greatness, dignity, and
peril calls forth--energy of character, vigour
of will, disregard of life, of limb, and of property
in comparison with honour, the virtues of
generosity, loyalty, courtesy, magnificence--
these are glorified and illustrated in man; and
in woman all the virtues of dependence, all
the graces insensibly acquired upon the surface
of an externally beautiful world, and at times
the rarer qualities called forth by occasional
exigencies of her position, which demand
virtues of the masculine kind. It is characteristic
and right that our chief chivalric epic,
the "Faerie Queene," should set before itself
as the general end of all the book "to fashion
a gentleman or noble person in virtuous and
gentle discipline." The feudal world with
Artegall and Calidore, with Britomart and
Una, was not wanting in lofty conceptions of
human character, male and female.
Other characteristics of the art of an aristocratic
period may be briefly noted. It is not
deeply interested in the future, it gazes forward
with no eyes of desire. Why should it?
when nothing seems better than that things
should remain as they are, or at most that
things should be ameliorated, not that a new

world should be created. The aristocratic
society exists by inheritance, and it hopes from
to-morrow chiefly a conserving of the good
gifts handed down by yesterday and to-day.
Its feeling of the continuity of history is in
danger of becoming formal and materialistic;
it does not always perceive that the abandonment
of old things and the acceptance of new
may be a necessary piece of continuity in government,
in social life, in art, in religion. At
the present the artist of the period of aristocracy
looks not very often, and then askance
upon certain approved parts of the Present.
But he loves to celebrate the glories of the
Past. He displays a preference accordingly
for antique subjects, chosen out of the
history of his own land, or the histories of
deceased nations. Shelley with his eyes fixed
upon the golden age to come may stand as
representative of the democratic tendencies in
art; Scott, celebrating the glories of feudalism,
its heroism and its refinements, will remain
our great aristocratic artist of the period subsequent
to the first French Revolution. The
relation of the art to the religion of an age of
aristocracy is peculiarly simple. The religious
dogma which constitutes the foundation and
formative principle of the existing society must
have been fully established, and of supreme
power, before the aristocratic form of social
and political life can have acquired vigour and
stability; the intellectual and moral habits
favoured by the aristocratic polity--loyalty,
obedience, veneration for authority, pride in
the past, a willingness to accept things as they
come to us from our fathers, a distrust of new
things, all favour a permanence of belief. The
art, therefore, will upon the whole (peculiar
circumstances may of course produce remarkable
exceptions) be little disturbed by the
critical or sceptical spirit, and, untroubled by
doubts, that art will either concern itself not
at all with religion, or, accepting the religious
dogma without dispute, will render it into
artistic form in sublime allegory and symbol,
and as it is found embodied in the venerable
history of the Church. We may finally note
from De Tocqueville the shrinking in an aristocratic
society from whatever, even in pleasure,
is too startling, violent, or acute, and the
especial approval of choice gratifications, of
refined and delicate enjoyments.
Now in all these particulars the art of a
democratic age exhibits characteristics precisely
opposite to those of the art of an aristocracy.
Form and style modelled on traditional examples
are little valued. No canons of composition
are agreed upon or observed without
formal agreement. No critical dictator enacts
laws which are accepted without dispute, and
acquire additional authority during many
years. Each new generation, with its new
heave of life, its multitudinous energies, ideas,
passions, is a law to itself. Except public
opinion, there is no authority on earth above
the authority of a man's own soul, and public
opinion being strongly in favour of individualism,
a writer is tempted to depreciate unduly
the worth of order, propriety, regularity of the
academic kind; he is encouraged to make new20 The Poetry of Democracy: Walt Whitman. July,

literary experiments as others make new experiments
in religion; he is permitted to be true to
his own instincts, whether they are beautiful
instincts or the reverse. The appeal which a 
work of art makes is to the nation, not to a 
class, and diversities of style are consequently
admissible. Every style can be tolerated 
except the vapid, everything can be accepted
but that which fails to stimulate the intellect
or the passions.
Turning to Whitman, we perceive at once
that his work corresponds with this state of 
things. If he had written in England in the
period of Queen Anne, if he had written in
France in the period of the grand monarque,
he must have either acknowledged the supremacy
of authority in literature and submitted to
it, or on the other hand revolted against it.
As it is, he is remote from authority, and
neither submits nor revolts. Whether we call
what he has written verse or prose, we have no
hesitation in saying that it is no copy, that it is
something uncontrolled by any model or canon,
something which takes whatever shape it possesses
directly from the soul of its maker. 
With the Bible, Homer, and Shakespeare
familiar to him, Whitman writes in the presence
of great models, and some influences from
each have doubtless entered into his nature ;
but that they should possess authority over
him any more than that he should possess
authority over them, does not occur to him as 
possible. The relation of democracy to the 
Past comes out very notably here. Entirely
assured of its own right to the Present, it is
prepared to acknowledge fully the right of past
generations to the Past. It is not hostile to 
that Past, rather claims kinship with it, but 
also claims equality, as a full-grown son with
a father:---

"I conn'd old times;
I sat studying at the feet of the great masters:
Now, if eligible, O that the great masters
might return and study me!
In the name of These States, shall I scorn the
antique?
Why These are the children of the antique, to 
justify it.
Dead poets, philosophs, priests,
Martyrs, artists inventors, governments long
since,
Language-shapers on other shores,
Nations once powerful, now reduced, withdrawn
or desolate,
I dare not proceed till I respectfully credit
what you have left, wafted hither:
I have perused it, own it is admirable (moving
awhile among it);
Think nothing can ever be greater,---nothing
can ever deserve more than it deserves ;
Regarding it all intently a long while,--then 
dismissing it,
I stand in my place, with my own day, here."

It is the same thought which finds expression
in the following enumeration of the benefactors
of the soul of a man in Whitman's prose
essay "Democratic Vistas ;" after which enumeration,
they are dismissed, and a summons 
is sent forth for the appearance of their modern 
successors :---

"For us along the great highways of time,
those monuments stand--those forms of majesty
and beauty. For us those beacons burn through
all the nights. Unknown Egyptians, graving
hieroglyphs; Hindus with hymn and apothegm
and endless epic ; Hebrew prophet, with spirituality,
as in flashes of lightning, conscience, like
red-hot iron, plaintive songs and screams of vengeance
for tyrannies and enslavement ; Christ,
with bent head, brooding love and peace, like a 
dove ; Greek, creating eternal shapes of physical
and esthetic proportion ; Roman, lord of satire,
the sword, and the codex ;--of the figures some
far-off and veiled, others nearer and visible ;
Dante, stalking with lean form, nothing but
fibre, not a grain of superfluous flesh ; Angelo,
and the great painters, architects, musicians ;
rich Shakespeare, luxuriant as the sun, artists and
singer of Feudalism in its sunset, with all the
gorgeous colours, owner thereof, and using them
at will ; and so to such as German Kant and 
Hegel, where they, though near us, leaping over
the ages, sit again impassive, imperturbable like
the Egyptian gods. Of these, and the like of
these, it is too much, indeed, to return to our
favorite figure, and view them as orbs and systems
of orbs, moving in free paths in the spaces
of that other heaven, the kosmic intellect, the
Soul?
"Ye powerful and resplendent ones! ye were
in your atmospheres, grown not for America, but
rather for her foes, the Feudal and the old--
while our genius is Democratic and modern.
Yet could ye, indeed, but breathe your breath of
life into our New World's nostrils--not to enslave
us, as now, but for our needs, to breed a 
spirit like your own--perhaps (dare we say it?)
to dominate, even destroy, what you yourselves
have left! On your plane, and no less, but even
higher and wider, will I mete and measure for
our wants to-day and here. I demand races of
orbic bards, with unconditional, uncompromising
sway. Come forth, sweet democratic despots of 
the west!"

As in all else, so with regard to the form of
what he writes, Walt Whitman can find no authority
superior to himself, or rather to the
rights of the subject which engages him. There
is, as Mr. Rossetti has observed, "a very powerful
and majestic rhythmical sense," throughout
his writings, prose and verse (if we consent
to apply the term verse to any of them), and
this rhythmical sense, as with every great poet, 
is original and inborn. His works, it may be,
exhibit is a menstruum saturated with form in solution.
He fears to lose the instinctive in any
process of elaboration, the vital in anything 
which looks like mechanism. He does not
write with a full consciousness of the processes
of creation, nor does any true poet. Certain
combinations of sound are preconceived, and 
his imagination excited by them works towards
them by a kind of reflex action, automatically.
His ars poetica is embodied in the precept that
the poet should hold himself passive in presence
of the material universe, in presence of
society, in presence of his own soul, and become
the blind but yet unerringly guided force
through which these seek artistic expression.
No afterthought, no intrusion of reasoning, no
calculating of effects, no stepping back to view


1871. The Poetry of Democracy: Walt Whitman 21

his work is tolerated. The artist must create
his art with as little hesitation, as little questioning
of processes, and as much sureness of
result as the beaver builds his house. Very
nobly Whitman has spoken on this subject,
and let those who, because they do not know
him, suppose him insensible to any attractions
in art except those of the extravagant, the incoherent,
and the lawless, read what follows
from the preface to "Leaves of Grass:"--

"The art of art, the glory of expression, and
the sunshine of the light of letters is simplicity.
Nothing is better than simplicity–nothing can
make up for excess, or for the lack of definiteness.
To carry on the heave of impulse, and pierce intellectual
depths, and give all subjects their articulations,
are powers neither common nor very
uncommon. But to speak in literature with the
perfect rectitude and insouciance of the movements
of animals, and the unimpeachableness of
the sentiment of trees in the woods, and grass by
the roadside, is the flawless triumph of art. If
you have looked on him who has achieved it,
you have looked on one of he masters of the artists
of all nations and times. You shall not contemplate 
the flight of the grey-gull over the bay,
or the mettlesome action of the blood-horse, or
the tall leaning of sunflowers on their stalk, or
the appearance of the moon afterward,
with any more satisfaction than you shall
contemplate them. The greatest poet has less a
marked style, and is more the channel of
thoughts and things without increase or diminution,
and is the free channel of himself. He 
swears to his art. . . . . What I tell I tell for
precisely what it is. Let who may exalt, or startle,
or fascinate, or soothe, I will have purposes
as health, or heat, or snow has, and be as regardless
of observation."

Seeing much of deep truth in this, it must be 
added that, when the poet broods over his half-formed
creation, and fashions it with divine ingenuity,
and gives it shapeliness and completion 
of detail, and the lustre of finished workmanship,
he does not forsake his instincts, but is
obedient to them ; he does not remove from nature
into a laboratory of art, but is the close companion
of nature. The vital spontaneous movement
of the faculties, far from ceasing, still goes
on like "the flight of the grey-gull over the bay,"
while the poet seeks after order, proportion, 
comeliness, melody—in a word beauty ; or rather, 
as Whitman himself is fond of saying,
does not seek but is sought— the perfect form
preconceived but unattained, drawing the artist
towards itself with an invincible attraction. An
artist who does not yield to the desire for perfect
order and beauty of form, instead of coming
closer to nature is really forsaking nature,
and doing violence to a genuine artistic instinct. 
Walt Whitman, however, knows this in all probability
well enough, and does not need to be
taught the mysteries of his craft. We will not
say that his poems, as regards their form, do
not, after all, come right, or that for the matter
which he handles his manner of treatment may
not be the best possible. One feels, as it has
been well said, that although no counting of syllables
will reveal the mechanism of the music,
the music is there, and that "one would not for

something change ears with those who cannot
hear it." Whitman himself anticipates a new
theory of literary composition for imaginative
works, and especially for highest poetry, and
desires the recognition of new forces in language,
and the creation of a new manner of 
speech which cares less for what it actually
realizes in definite form than "for impetus and
effects, and for what it plants and invigorates
to grow." Nevertheless, when we read not the
lyrical portions of Whitman's poetry, but
what may be called his poetical statement sof
thoughts and things, a suspicion arises that if
the form be suitable here to the matter, it
must be because the matter belongs rather to
the chaos than the kosmos of the new-created
world of art.
The principle of equality upon which the democratic
form of society is founded, obviously
opposes itself to the exclusive spirit of the aristocratical
polity. The essential thing which
gives one the freedom of the world is not bo be 
born a man of this or that rank, or class, or 
caste, but simply to be born a man. The literature
of an aristocratic period is distinguished
by its aim at selectness, and the number of 
things it proscribes ; we should expect the literature
of a democracy to be remarkable for its
comprehensiveness, its acceptance of the persons
of all men, its multiform sympathies. 
The difference between the President and the 
Broadway mason or hodman is inconsiderable
—an accident of office ; what is common to 
both is the inexpressibly important thing, their
inalienable humanity. Rich and poor, high and
low, powerful and feeble, healthy and diseased,
deformed and beautiful, old and young, man
and woman, have this in common, and by possession
of this are in the one essential thing
equal, and brethren one of another. Even between
the virtuous man and vicious the
difference is less than the agreement; they
differ by a quality, but agree by the substance of 
their manhood. The man in all men, however
it may be obscured by cruel shocks and
wrenches of life which distort, by long unnatural
uses which deform, by ignorance, by the
well-meaning stupidity of others, or by one's
own stupidity, by foul living, or by clean, hard,
worldly living, is surely somewhere discoverable.
How can any human creature be rejected,
any scorned, any mocked? Such satire
and such comedy as appear in aristocratic society
are discouraged by the genius of democracy.
The spirit of exclusiveness will, it is 
true, never fail to find material for its support,
and baser prides may replace the calm, conservative,
but unaggressive pride of hereditary
dignity. Nevertheless it remains no less true 
that the spectacle of a great democracy present
to the imagination, and the temper of
the democracy accepted by the understanding
heart, favour only such prides as are founded
on nature—that is, on the possession, acquired
or inherited, of personal qualities, personal
powers, and virtues, and attainments.
If this be a true account of some characteristics
of the art which rises when a man of
imaginative genius stands face to face with a 
great democracy, Walt Whitman in these par-Letterhead: 22 The Poetry of Democracy: Walt Whitman July'

ticulars is what he claims to be, a representative
democrat in art. No human being is rejected
by him, no one slighted, nor would he
judge any, except as "the light falling
around a helpless thing" judges. No one in his poems
comes appealing "Am I not interesting, am I
not deserving, am I not a man and a brother?"
We have had, he thinks, "ducking and deprecating
about enough." The poet studies no one
from a superior point of view. He delights in
men, and neither approaches deferentially those
who are above him, nor condescendingly gazes
upon those who are beneath. He is the comrade
of every man, high and low. His admiration
of a strong, healthy, and beautiful body,
or a strong, healthy and beautiful soal. is
great when he sees it in a statesman or a savant ;
it is precisely as great when he sees it in
the ploughman or the smith. Every variety of
race and nation, every condition in society, 
every degree of culture, every season of human
life, is accepted by Whitman as admirable and
best, each in its own place. Working men of 
every name—all who engage in fieldwork, all 
who toil upon the sea, the city artisan, the
woodsman and the trapper, fill him with pleasure
by their presence ; and that they are interesting
to him not in a general way of theory or
doctrine (a piece of the abstract democratic
creed), but in the way of close, vital human
sympathy appears from the power he possesses
of bringing before us with strange precision,
vividness, and nearness in a few decisive strokes
the essential characteristics of their respective
modes of living. If the strong, full-grown
working man wants a lover and comrade, he
will think Walt Whitman especially made for
him. If the young man wants one, he will 
think him especially the poet of young men. 
Yet a rarer and finer spell than that of the 
lusty vitality of youth, or the trained activity
of manhood, is exercised over the poet by the 
beautiful repose or unsubdued energy of old
age. He is "the caresser of life, wherever
moving." He does not search antiquity for
heroic men and beautiful women ; his own
abundant vitality makes all the life which surrounds
him a source of completest joy ; "what 
is commonest, cheapest, nearest, easiest, is Me 
. . . . not asking the sky to come down
to my good-will ; scattering it freely for ever."
Let a few passages illustrate Whitman's joyous
sympathy with men :—

"I have perceiv'd that to be with those I like
     is enough,
To stop in company with the rest at evening
     is enough,
To be surrounded by beautiful, curious, breathing,
     laughing flesh is enough,
To pass among them, or touch any one, or rest
     my arm ever so lightly round his or her
     neck for a moment—what is this, Then?
I do not ask any more delight. I swim in it,
     as in a sea."

—

"The big doors of the country barn stand open
     and ready ;
The dried grass of the harvest-time loads the
     s'ow-drawn wagon ;
The clear light plays on the brown grey and
     green intertinged ;
The armfuls are pack'd to the sagging mow.
I am there, I help, I came stretch'd atop of the 
     load ;
I felt its soft jolts, one leg reclined on the
     other ;
I jump from the cross-beams, and seize the clover
     and timothy,
And roll head over heels, and tangle my hair
     full of wisps. 

—

"The negro holds firmly the reigns of his four
     horses, the block swangs underneath on its
     tied-over chain ;
The negro that drives the dray of the stoneyard,
     steady and tall he stands, pois'd on
     one let on the string-piece ;
His blue shirt exposes his ample neck and
     breast, and loosens over his hip-band ;
His glance is tall and commanding, he tosses
     the slouch of his hat away from his forehead ;
The sun fall son his crispy hair and moustache,
     falls on the black of his polished and perfect
     limbs.
I behold the picturesque giant, and love him."

The following loses much by being removed 
from its place at the end of the poem of
"Faces" which it closes with calm melodious
chords:—

"The old face of the mother of many children!
Whist! I am fully content.
Lull'd and late is the smoke of the First-day
     morning,
It hands low over the rows of trees by the fences,
It hangs thin by the sassafras, the wild-cherry,
     and the cat-brier under them.
I saw the rich ladies in full dress at the soirée,
I heard what the singers were singing so long,
Heard who sprang in crimson youth from the 
     white froth and the water-blue
Behold a woman!
She looks out from her quaker-cap—her face
     clearer and more beautiful than the sky.
She sits in an arm-chair, under the shaded
     porch of the farmhouse,
The sun just shines on her old white head.
Her ample gown is of cream-hued linen ;
Her grandsons raised the flax, and her granddaughters
     spun it with the distaff and the
     wheel. 
The melodious character of the earth,
The finish beyond which philosophy cannot go,
     and does not wish to go,
The justified mother of men.

But it is not those alone who are beautiful
and healthy and good who claim the poet's
love. To all "the others are down on" Whitman's
hand is outstretched to help, and 
through him come to us the voices—petitions
or demands—of the diseased, and despairing, of
slaves, of prostitutes, of thieves, of deformed
persons, of drunkards. Every man is a divine
miracle to him, and he sees a redeemer, whom
Christ will not be ashamed to acknowledge a 
comrade, in every one who performs an act of
loving self-sacrifice :—


Letterhead: 1871. The Poetry of Democracy: Walt Whitman. 23

"Three scythes at harvest whizzing in a row,
     from three lusty angels with shirts bagged
     out at their waists ;
The snag-tooth'd holster with red hair redeeming
     sins past and to come,
Selling all he possesses, traveling on foot to
     fee lawyers for his brother, and sit by him
     while he is tried for forgery."

Is there no limit to the poet's acceptance of
the persons of men? There is one test of his
tolerance more severe than can be offered by 
the vicious or the deformed. Can he tolerate
the man of science? Yes, though he were to
find him peeping and botanizing upon his
mother's grave. Science and democracy appear
before Whitman as twin powers which bend
over the modern world hand in hand, great
and beneficent. Democracy seems to him that
form of society which alone is scientifically
justifiable ; founded upon a recognition of the 
facts of nature, and a resolute denial of social
fables, superstitions, and uninvestigated tradition.
Moreover he looks to science for important
elements which shall contribute to a new
conception of nature and of man, and of their 
mutual relations, to be itself the ideal basis of a
new poetry and art—"after the chemist, geologist,
ethnologist, finally shall come the Poet
worthy that name ; the true Son of God shall
come singing his songs." Lastly, Whitman 
has a peculiar reason of his own for loving
science; he is a mystic, and such a mystic as
finds positive science not unacceptable. Whitman's
mysticism is not of the Swedenborgian 
type. He beholds no visions of visible things
in heaven or hell unseen to other men. He
rather sees with extraordinary precision the realities
of our earth, but he sees them, in his 
mystical mood, as symbols of the impalpable
and spiritual. They are hieroglyphs most
clear-cut, most brilliantly and definitely coloured
to his eyes, but still expressive of something
unseen. His own personality as far as
he can give it expression or is conscious of it—
that identify of himself, which is the hardest
of all facts, and the only entrance to all facts,
is yet no more than the image projected by
another ego, the real Me, which stands "untouched,
untold, altogether unreached:"—

"Withdrawn far, mocking me with mock-congratulatory
     signs and bows,
With peals of ironical laughter at every word 
     I have written
∗ ∗ ∗ ∗ ∗ ∗
Now I perceive I have not understood anything
     —not a single object ; and that no man ever 
     can. 
I perceive Nature, here in sight of the sea, is
     taking advantage of me, to dart upon me, and
     sting me,
Because I have dared to open my mouth to sing
     at all."

To such mysticism science cannot succeed in 
opposing itself : it can but provide the mystic 
with a new leaf of the sacred writing in which
spiritual truths are recorded. Note the pregnant 
parenthesis in the following :

"Gentlemen! [men of science] to you the first
     honours always.
Your facts are useful and real, and yet they are
     not my dwelling ;
(I but enter by them into an area of my dwelling.)"

If Whitman seems suspicious of any class of
men, disposed to be antagonistic to any, it is ot
those whose lives are spend among books, who
are not in contact with external nature, and the 
stir and movement of human activity, but who
receive things already prepared, or, as Whitman 
expresses it, "distilled." He knows that the
distillations are delightful, and would intoxicate
himself also, but he will not let them. Rather
he chooses to "lean and loafe at his ease, observing
a spear of summer grass," to drink the open air (that is, everything natural and unelaborated) ;
he is "enamoured of growing outdoors."
At the same time his most ardent 
aspiration is after a new literature, accordant
with scientific conceptions, and the feelings 
which correspond with democracy. And to the
literature of the old world and of feudalism he
willingly does justice. "American students
may well derive from all former lands, . . . .
from witty and warlike France, and markedly,
and in many ways, and at many different 
periods, from the enterprise and soul of the
great Spanish race, bearing ourselves always
courteous, always deferential, indebted beyond
measure to the mother-wold, to all its nations
dead, as in all its nations living—the offspring,
this America of ours, the daughter not by any
means of the British Isles exclusively, but of
the Continent, and of all continents." True
culture and learning Whitman venerates ; but 
he suspects men of refinement and polite letters
and dainty information, the will-o'-the-wisps
of Goethe's "Mährchen," who "lose themselves
in countless masses of adjustments,"
who end by becoming little better than "supercilious
infidels," whose culture, as Carlyle long 
since observed, is of a "sceptical-destructive"
kind.
Men of every class then are interesting to
Whitman.
but no individual is pre-eminently
interesting to him. His sketches of individual
men and women, though wonderfully vivid and
precise, are none of them longer than a page ;
each single figure passes rapidly out of sight,
and a stream of other figures of men and
women succeeds. Even in "Lincoln's Burial
Hymn" he has only a word to say of "the
large sweet soul that has gone ;" the chords
of his nocturn, with their implicated threefold 
sweetness, odour and sound and light, having
passed into his strain, really speak not of 
Lincoln but of death. George Peabody is
celebrated briefly, because through him, a
"stintless, lavish giver, tallying the gifts of
earth," a multitude of human beings have been
blessed, and the true service of riches illustrated.
No single person is the subject of Whitman's
song, or can be ; the individual suggests 
a group, and the group a multitude, each unit
of which is as interesting as every other unit,
and possesses equal claims to recognition.
Hence the recurring tendency of his poems to
become catalogues of persons and things. Selection
seems forbidden to him ; if he namesLetterhead: 24 The Poetry of Democracy: Walt Whitman July,

one race of mankind the names of all other 
races press into his page ; if he mentions one
trade or occupation, all other trades and occupations
follow. A long procession of living
forms passes before him ; each several form,
keenly inspected for a moment, is then dismissed.
Men and women are seen en masse,
and the mass is viewed not from a distance,
but close at hand, where it is felt to be a concourse
of individuals. Whitman will not have 
the people appear in his poems by representatives
or delegates ; the people itself, in its
undiminished totality, marches through his
poems, making its greatness and variety felt. 
Writing down the headings of a Trades' Directory
is not poetry ; but this is what Whitman 
never does. His catalogues are for the poet
always, if not always for the reader, visions—
they are delighted—not perhaps delightful—
enumerations ; when his desire for the perception
of greatness and variety is satisfied, not
when a really complete catalogue is made out, 
Whitman's enumeration ends ; we may murmur,
but Whitman has been happy ; what has 
failed to interest our imaginations has deeply
interested his ; and even for us the impression 
of multitude, of variety, of equality is produced,
as perhaps it could be in no other way.
Whether Whitman's habit of cataloguing be
justified by what has been said, or is in any
way justifiable, such at least is it true interpretation
and significance.
One can perceive at a glance that these
characteristics of Whitman's work proceed 
directly from the democratic tendencies of the
world of thought and feelings in which he moves. 
It is curious to find De Tocqueville, before
there existed properly any native American
literature, describing in the spirit of philosophical
prophecy what we find realized in Whitman's 
"Leaves of Grass" :—

"He who inhabits a democratic country sees 
around him, on every hand, men differing but
little from each other ; he cannot turn his mind 
do any one portion of mankind without expanding
and dilating his thought till it embraces the
whole world . . . . The poets of democratic ages
can never take any man in particular as the subject
of a piece, for an object of slender importance, 
which is distinctly seen on all sides, will never 
lend itself to an ideal conception. . . . . As all
the citizens who compose a democratic community
are nearly equal and alike, the poet 
cannot dwell upon any one of them ; but the 
nation itself invites the exercise of his powers.
The general similitude of individuals which
renders any one of them, taken separately, an
improper subject of poetry, allows poets to include
them all in the same imagery, and to take 
a general survey of the people itself. Democratic
nations have a clearer perception than any other
of their own aspect ; and an aspect so imposing
is admirably fitted to the delineation of the
ideal."

The democratic poet celebrates no individual
hero, nor does he celebrate himself. "I celebrate
myself," sings Whitman, and the longest 
poem in "Leaves of Grass" is named by his 
own name ; but the self-celebration throughout
is celebration of himself as a man and an
American ; it is what he possesses in common
with all others that he feels to be glorious and
worthy of song, not that which differentiates
him from others ; manhood, and in particular 
American manhood, is the real subject of the
poem "Walt Whitman ;" and although Whitman
has a most poignant feeling of personality,
man has a most poignant feeling of personality,
which indeed is a note of all he has written, it
is to be remembered that in nearly every instance 
in which he speaks of himself the 
reference is as much impersonal as personal. 
In what is common he finds what is most precious. 
The true hero of the democratic poet
is the nation of which he is a member, or the
whole race of man to which the nation belongs. 
The mettlesome, proud, turbulent, brave, self-asserting
young Achilles, lover of women and 
lover of comrades of Whitman's epic, can be no
other than the American people ; his Ulysses, 
the prudent, the 'cute, the battler with the
forces of nature, the traveller in sea-like prairie,
desolate swamp, and dense forest is brother
Jonathan. But if the American nation is his 
hero, let it be observed that it is the American
nation as the supposed leader of the human
race, as the supposed possessor in ideas, in type 
of character, and in tendency if not in actual
achievement, of all that is most powerful and 
promising for the progress of mankind. 
To the future Whitman looks to justify his
confidence in America and in democracy. the
aspect of the present he finds both sad and encouraging.
The framework of society exists ;
the material civilization is rich and fairly
organized. Without any transcendentalism or
political mysticism about the principle of universal
suffrage, not glossing over its "appalling
dangers," and for his own part content that
until it is time were come self-government should
wait, and the condition of authoritative tutelage
continue, he yet approves the principle as "the 
only safe and preservative one for coming times,"
and sees in America its guardian. He dwells
with inexhaustible delight upon certain elements
in the yet unformed personal character of
the average American man and woman. And his
experience, and the experience of the nation
during the civil war—proving the faithfulness,
obedience, docility, courage, fortitude, religious
nature, tenderness, sweet affection of countless
numbers of the unnamed, unknown rank and
file of North and South—practically justifies
democracy in Whitman's eyes "beyond the
proudest claims and wildest hopes of its enthusiasts."
But at the same time no one perceives
more clearly, or observes with greater anxiety 
and alarm, the sore diseases of American society ;
and leaving us to reconcile his apparently
contradictory statements, he does not hesitate
to declare that the New World democracy,
"however great a success in uplifting the 
masses out of their sloughs, in materialistic 
development, products, and in a certain highly 
deceptive superficial popular intellectuality, is
so far an almost complete failure in its social
aspects, in any superb general personal character,
and in a really grand religious, moral,
literary, and æsthetic results." A vast and
more and more thoroughly appointed body
Whitman finds in the American world, and


Letterhead: 1871. The Poetry of Democracy: Walt Whitman 25

little or no soul. His senses are flattered, his
imagination roused and delighted by the vast
movement of life which surrounds him, its outward
glory and gladness, but when he inquires,
What is behind all this ? the answer is of the
saddest and most shameful kind. The following
passage is in every way, in substance and 
in manner, highly characteristic of Whitman ;
but the reader must remember that in spite of
all that he discerns of evil in democratic
America, Whitman remains an American proud
of his nationality, and a believer who does not
waver in his democratic faith :—

"After an absence, I am now (September, 1870)
again in New York City and Brooklyn, on a few
weeks' vacation. The splendour, picturesqueness,
and oceanic amplitude and rush of these
great cities, the unsurpassed situation, rivers and
bay, sparkling sea-tides, costly and lofty new
buildings, the façades of marble and iron, of
original grandeur and elegance of design, with
the masses of gray colour, the preponderance of
white and blue, the tumultuous streets, Broadway, the
heavy, low, musical roar, hardly ever intermitted
even at night ; the jobbers' houses, the rich shops,
the wharves, the great Central Park, and the
Brooklyn Park of Hills (as I wander among them
this beautiful fall weather, musing, watching,
absorbing)—the assemblages of the citizens in 
their groups, conversations, trade, evening amusements,
or along the by-quarters—these, I say, 
and the like of these, completely satisfy my
senses of power, fulness, motion, &c, and give
me, through such senses and appetites, and 
through my æsthetic  conscience, a continued exaltation
and absolute fulfilment. Always, and
more and more, as I cross the East and North
rivers, the ferries, or with the pilots in their pilothouses,
or pass an hour in Wall Street, or the
gold exchange, I realize (if we must admit such
partialisms) that not Nature alone is great in her
fields of freedom, and the open air, in her storms, 
the shows of night and day, the mountains,
forests, seas—but in the artificial, the work of
man too is equally great—in this profusion of 
teeming humanity, in these ingenuities, streets,
goods, houses, ships—these seething, hurrying,
feverish crowds of men, their complicated business
genius (not least among the geniuses), and
all this mighty, many threaded wealth and industry
concentrated here. 
"But sternly discarding, shutting our eyes to 
the glow and grandeur of the general effect,
coming down to what is of the only real importance,
Personalities, and examining minutely,
we question, we ask, Are there, indeed, Men here
worthy the name? Are there athletes? Are 
there perfect women, to match the generous material
luxuriance? Is there a pervading atmosphere
of beautiful manners? Are there crops of
fine youths and majestic old persons? Are there
arts worthy Freedom, and a rich people? Is
there a great moral and religious civilization—
the only justification of a great material one?
"Confess that rather to severe eyes, using the
moral microscope upon humanity, a sort of dry
and flat Sahara appears, these cities, crowded
with petty grotesques, malformations, phantoms, 
playing meaningless antics. Confess that everywhere
in shop, street, church, theatre, bar-room,
official chair, are pervading flippancy and vulgarity,
low cunning, infidelity—everywhere the
youth puny, impudent, foppish, prematurely ripe
—everywhere an abnormal libidinousness, unhealthy
forms, male, female, painted, padded, 
dyed, chignoned, muddy complexions, bad blood,
the capacity for good motherhood deceasing or
deceased, shallow nations of beauty, with a range 
of manners, or rather lack of manners (considering
the advantages enjoyed) probably the meanest
to be seen in the world."

Such a picture of the outcome of American
democracy is ugly enough to satisfy the author
of "Shooting Niagara—and after?" but such
a picture only represents the worst side of the
life of great cities. Whitman can behold these
things, not without grief, not without shame, 
but without despair. He does not unfairly
contrast the early years of confusion and crudity
of a vast industrial and democratie era
with the last and perfected results of an era of
feudalism and aristocracy. He finds much to
make him sad ; but more to make him hopeful. 
He takes account of the evil anxiously, accurately ;
and can still rejoice. Upon the whole
his spirit is exulting and prompt in cheerful 
action ; not self-involved, dissatisfied, and fed 
by indignation. Contrast with the passage
given above Whitman's preface to "Leaves of 
Grass" prefixed to Mr. Rossetti's volume of
Selections, with its joyous confidence and pride
in American persons and things, or that very
noble poem "A Carol of Harvest, for 1867," in
which the armies of blue-clad conquering men 
are seen streaming North, and melt away and
disappear, while in the same hour the heroes
reappear, toiling in the fields, harvesting the
products, glad and secure under the beaming
sun, and under the great face of Her, the
Mother, the Republic, without whom not a
scythe might swing in security, "not a maize-stalk
dangle its silken tassels in peace." If all
enthusiasm about political principles be of the
nature of Schwärmerei, Whitman's feelings towards
the Republic deserves that name ; but
he would have the principles of democracy
sternly tested by results,—results not only 
present but prospective and logically inevitable,
and he has faith in them not because they seem
to him to favour freedom any more than because
they seem to favour law and self-control,
and security, and order. He, as much as Mr. 
Carlyle, admires "disciplined men," and believes
that with every disciplines man "the
arena of Anti-Anarchy, of God-appointed Order
in this world" is widened ; but he does not regard
military service as the type of highest 
discipline, nor the drill-sergeant as highest conceivable
official person in the land.
The principle of political and social equality
once clearly conceived and taken to heart as true,
works outward through one's body of thought
and feeling in various directions. If in the
polity of the nation every citizen be entitled by
virtue of the fact of his humanity to make 
himself heard, to manifest his will, and in his
place to be respected, then in the polity of the
individual man, made up of the faculties of soul
and body, every natural instinct, every passion,
every appetite, every organ, every power, may
claim its share in the government of the man.
If a human being is to be honoured as such,
then every part of a human being is to be hon-Letterhead: 26 The Poetry of Democracy: Walt Whitman. July,

oured. In asserting one's rights as a man, one
asserts the rights of everything which goes to
makes up manhood. It is the democratic temper
to accept realities unless it is compelled to
reject them; to disregard artificial distinction,
and refer all things to natural standards, consequently
to honour things because they are
natural and exist. Thus we find our way to 
the centre of what has been called the "materialism"
of Whitman—his vindication of the 
body as it might be more correctly termed. 
Materialist, in any proper sense of the word,
he is not; on the contrary, as Mr. Rossetti has 
stated, "he is a most strenuous asserter of the 
soul," but "with the soul, of the body, as its
frame of things." And as every faculty of the
soul seems admirable and sacred to him, so does
every organ and function and natural act of
the body. But Whitman is a poet; it is not
his manner to preach doctrines in an abstract
form, by means of a general statement; and 
the doctrine, which seems to him of vital importance,
that a healthy, perfect body—male 
or female—is altogether worthy of honour, admiration,
and desire, is accordingly preached
with fulness and plainness of detail. The head
of his offending with many who read, and who
refuse to read him, lies of course here. That 
lurking piece of asceticism, not yet cast out of
most of us, which hints that there is something
peculiarly shameful in the desire of the sexes for
one another, of the man for the woman, and of
the woman for the man, will certainly find matter
enough of offence in one short section of
"Leaves of Grass," that entitled "Children of 
Adam." And one admission must be made to
Whitman's disadvantage. If there be any class
of subjects which it is more truly natural, more
truly human to not speak of than to speak 
of (such speech producing self-consciousness, 
whereas part of our nature, it may be maintained,
is healthy only while it lives and moves
in holy blindness and unconsciousness of self),
if there be any sphere of silence, then Whitman
has been guilty of invading that sphere of 
silence. But he has done this by conviction
that it is best to do so, and in a spirit as remote 
from base curiosity as from insolent licence.
He deliberately appropriates a portion of his 
writings to the subject of the feelings of sex,
as he appropriates another, "Calamus," to that
of the love of man for man, "adhesiveness,"
as contrasted with "amativeness," in the nomenclature
of Whitman, comradeship apart
from all feelings of sex. That article of the
poet's creed, which declares that man is very 
good, that there is nothing about him which is
naturally vile or dishonourable, prepares him
for absolute familiarity, glad, unabashed familiarity
with every part and every act of the body.
The ascetic teaching of many Mediæval writers 
is unfavorable to morality by its essential
character: Whitman's may become unfavorable
by accident. "As to they body, thou art
viler than muck. Thou wast gotten of so vile 
matter, and so great filth, that it is shame for
to speak, and abomination for to think. Thou
shalt be delivered to toads and adders for to
eat." "If thou say that thou lovest thy father
and they mother because thou art of their blood
and of flesh gotten, so are the worms that come
from them day by day. If thou love brethren 
or sisters or other kindred, because they are of
the same flesh of father and mother and of the 
same blood, by the same reason should thou 
love a piece of their flesh, if it be shorn away."
"All other sins [but wedlock] are nothing but
sins, but this is a sin, and besides denaturalizes
thee, and dishonours thy body. It soileth thy 
soul, and maketh it guilty before God, and 
moreover defileth they flesh:* [**Quotations from the "Mirror of S. Edmund" and "Hali Meidenhead," published by the Early English Test Society.*] These were the
views of pious persons of the thirteenth century.
Here the body and the soul are kept in
remote severance, each one the enemy of the 
other. Such spirituality, condemned alike by
the facts of science and by the healthy natural
human instincts, is seen by Whitman to be,
even in its modern modifications, profoundly
immoral. The lethargy of the soul induces it
willingly to take up under some form or another 
with a theory which directs it heavenwards on
the swift wings of devotional aspiration, rather
than heavenwards for joy, but also earthwards
for laborious duty, to animate, to quicken, to 
glorify all that apart from it is dull and gross.
Both directions of the soul are declared necessary
to our complete life by Whitman—the one 
in solitude, the other in society.

"Only in the perfect uncontamination and solitariness
of individuality may the spirituality of 
religion positively come forth at all. Only here,
and on such terms, the mediation, the devout
ecstasy, the soaring flight. Only here, communion
with the mysteries, the eternal problems,
whence? whither? Alone, and identity, and 
the mood,—and the soul emerges, and all statements,
churches, sermons, melt away like vapours.
Alone, and silent thought, and awe, and
aspiration,—and then the interior consciousness,
like a hitherto unseen inscription, in magic ink,
beams out its wondrous lines, to the sense. 
Bibles may convey, and priests expound, but it
is exclusively for the noiseless operation of one's
isolated self, to enter the pure ether of veneration,
reach the divine levels, and commune with 
the unutterable."

Then the soul can return to the body, and to
the world, and possess them, and infuse its
own life into them :—

"I sing the Body electric;
The armies of those I love engirth me, and I
     engirth them;
They will not let me off till I go with them, 
     respond to them,
And discorrupt them, and charge them full
     with the charge of the soul."

Having acknowledged that Whitman at times
forgets that the "instinct of silence," as it has
been well said, "is a beautiful, imperishable
part of nature," and consequently that Whitman
in a few passages falls below hymanity,
falls even below the modesty of brutes, everything
has been acknowledged, and it ought not


Letterhead: 1871. The Poetry of Democracy: Walt Whitman. 27

to be forgotten that no one asserts more strenuously
than does Whitman the beauty, not indeed
of asceticism, but of holiness or healthiness,
and the shameful ugliness of unclean
thought, desire, and deed. If he does not assert
holiness as a duty, it is because he asserts
it to strongly as a joy and a desire, and because
he loves to see all duties transfigured into the
glowing forms of joys, and of desires. The
healthy repose and continence, and the healthy
eagerness and gratification of appetite, are
equally sources of satisfaction to him. If in
some of his lyrical passages there seems entire
self-abandonment to passion, it is because he
believes there are, to borrow his phrase,
"native moments," in which the desires receive
permission from the supreme authority, conscience,
to satisfy themselves completely:

"From the master—the pilot I yield the vessel to;
The general commanding me, commanding all
     —from him permission taking."

Whitman's most naked physical descriptions
and enumerations are those of a robust, vigorous,
clean man, enamoured of living, unashamed 
of his body as he is unashamed of soul, absolutely
free from pruriency of imagination, absolutely
inexperienced in the artificial excitements and
enhancements of jaded lusts. "I feel deeply
persuaded," writes one of Whitman's critics
who has received the impression of his mind 
most completely and faithfully,* [* *"A Woman's Estimate of Walt Whitman." From late letters by an English Lady to W M. Rossetti. "The Radical," May, 1870*] "that a perfectly
fearless, candid, ennobling treatment of
the life of the body (so inextricably intertwined 
with, so potent in its influence on the life of the
soul), will prove of inestimable value to all
earnest and aspiring natures, impatient of the
folly of the long prevalent belief that it is
because of the greatness of the spirit that it
has learned to despise the body, and to ignore
its influences; knowing well that it is, on the
contrary, just because the spirit is not great
enough, not healthy and vigorous enough, to
transfuse itself into the life of the body, elevating
that and making it holy with its own triumphant 
intensity; knowing too how the body 
avenges this by dragging the soul down to the
level assigned itself. Whereas the spirit must
lovingly embrace the body, as the roots of a
tree embrace the ground, drawing thence rich
nourishment, warmth, impulse. Or rather the
body itself the root of the soul—that whereby
it grows and feeds. The great tide of 
healthful life that carries all before it must 
surge through the whole man, not beat to and
fro in one corner of his brain. 'O the life of 
my senses and flesh, transcending my senses
and flesh.' For the sake of all that is highest,
a truthful recognition of this life, and especially
of that it which underlies the fundamental
ties of humanity—the love of husband and
wife, fatherhood, motherhood—is needed."
     The body then is not given authority over 
the soul by Whitman. Precisely as in the life
of the nation a great material civilization seems 
admirable to him and worthy of honour, yet 
of little value in comparison with or apart from
a great spiritual civilization, a noble national
character, so in the life of the individual all
that is external, material, sensuous, is estimated 
by the worth of what it can give to the
soul. No Hebrew ever maintained the rights
of the spiritual more absolutely. But towards
certain parts of our nature, although in the 
poet's creed their rights are dogmatically laid
down, he is practically unjust. The tendencies
of his own nature lead him in his preaching to
sink unduly certain articles of his creed. The
logical faculty, in particular, is almost an
offence to Whitman. The processes of reasoning
appear to him to have elaboration for their
characteristic, and nothing elaborated or manufactured 
seems of equal reality with what is
natural and has grown. Truth he feels to be,
as Wordsworth has said, "a motion or a shape 
instinct with vital functions;" and were Whitman
to seek for formal proof of such truth, he,
like Wordsworth, would lose all feeling of conviction,
and yield up moral questions in despair.
"A slumbering woman and child convince as
an university course can never convince:"

"Logic and sermons never convince,
The damp of the night drives deeper into my 
     soul."

Whitman becomes lyrical in presence of the 
imagination attempting for itself an interpretation
of the problems of the world; he becomes 
lyrical in presence of gratified sense sand desires;
but he remains indifferent in presence of
the understanding searching after conclusions.
There is something like intolerance or want of
comprehensiveness here; one's heart, touched
by the injustice, rises to take the part of this
patient, serviceable, despised understanding. 
     Whitman, as we have seen, accepts the persons
of all men, but for a certain make of manhood
he manifests a marked preference. The
reader can guess pretty correctly from what 
has gone before what manner of man best
satisfies the desires of the poet, and makes him
happiest by his presence; and what is the 
poet's ideal of human character. The man
possessed of the largest mass of manhood,
manhood of the most natural quality, unelaborated,
undistilled freely displaying itself, is he
towards whom Whitman is instinctively attracted.
The heroes honoured by the art of an 
aristocracy are ideal, not naturalistic. Their
characters are laboriously formed after a noble
model, tempered as steel is tempered, welded
together and wrought into permanent shape as
their armour is. The qualities which differentiate
them from most men are insisted upon. 
They are as little as growth of nature (in
the vulgar sense of the word nature) as is a
statue. Corneille's stoical heroes, for example,
are the work of a great art applied to human
character. Our true nature can indeed only be
brought to light by such art processes, but
there is an art which works with nature, and 
another art which endeavours to supersede it.
Only through culture, only through the strenuous 
effort to conceive things at their best, not
as they are, but as they may and ought to be,
only through the persistent effort to constrain28 The Poetry of Democracy: Walt Whitman. July,

them to their ideal (that is their most real)
shapes, can human character and human society
and the works of man become truly natural.
Such art does not supersede nature, but is
rather nature obtaining its most perfect expression
through the consciousness of man.
So declares Polixenes in A Winter's Tale:—

     "Nature is made better by no mean,
But nature makes that mean ; so, over that art,
Which, you say, adds to nature, is an art
That nature makes. You see, sweet maid, we
     marry
A gentler scion to the wildest stock ;
And make conceive a bark of baser kind
By bud of nobler race : This is an art
Which does mend nature—change it rather: but
The art itself is nature."

Whitman has not failed to perceive this
truth, but he fears that it may be abused. 
Meddling with nature is a dangerous process.
Any idea or model, after which we attempt to
shape our humanity, must proceed from some
view of human nature, and our views are too
often formal and contracted, manufactures
turned out of the workshop of the intellect, of
which the ultimate product cannot but be a
formal and contracted character. But human
nature itself is large and incalculable ; and, if
allowed to grow unconstrained and unperverted,
it will exhibit the superb vitality and the unimpeachable
rectitude of the perfect animal or
blossoming tree. Using natural, then, in the 
vulgar sense, there are some men more than
others a part of nature ; men not modelled after 
an idea remote from the instincts of manhood ;
vigorous children of the earth, of wholesome
activity, passionate, gay, defiant, proud, curious,
free, hospitable, courageous, friendly, wilful.
In such men Whitman sees the stuff of all that
is most precious in humanity. "Powerful uneducated
persons" are the comrades he loves
to consort with :—

"I am enamour'd of growing outdoors ;
Of men that live among cattle, or taste of the
    ocean, or woods ;
Of the builders and steerers of ships, and the
     wielders of axes and mauls, and the drivers
     of horses ;
I can eat and sleep with them week in and week
     out."

These are certainly not the persons who engage
the imagination in the literature of an
aristocracy. 
It must not, however, be supposed that
Whitman sets himself against culture. He
would, on the contrary, studiously promote culture,
but a culture which has another ideal of
character than that grown of feudal aristocracies,
and which, accepting the old perennial
elements of noblest manhood, combines them
"into groups, unities appropriate to the modern,
the democratic, the West." No conception of
manhood can be appropriate unless it be of a
kind which is suitable not to the uses of a single
class or caste, but to those of the high average
of men. The qualities of character which
are judged of the most value by the democratic
standard are not extraordinary, rare, exceptional
qualities ; the typical personality, which
the culture sets before itself as its ideal, is one
attainable by the average man. The most precious
is ever in the common. Such a culture,
Whitman holds, will be that of "the manly 
and courageous instincts, and loving perceptions,
and of self-respect." Central in the
character of the ideal man is the simple, unsophisticated
Conscience, the primary moral element.
"If I were asked to specify in what
quarter lie the grounds of darkest dread, respecting
the America of our hopes, I should
have to point to this particular. . . . . Our
triumphant, modern Civilizee, with his allschooling,
and his wondrous appliances, will
still show himself but an amputation while this
deficiency remains." If Whitman appears to
be antagonistic to culture, as we commonly
understand or misunderstand the term, to refinement,
intellectual acquisition, multiform
and delicate sympathies, the critical spirit, it is
"not for absolute reasons, but current ones.:
In our times, he believes, refinement and delicatesse
"threaten to eat us up like a cancer. 
. . . . To prune, gather, trim, conform, and
ever cram and stuff, is the pressure of our days.
. . . . Never, in the Old World, was thoroughly
upholstered Exterior Appearance and show,
mental and other, built entirely on the idea of
caste, and on the sufficiency of mere outside
acquisition—never were Glibness, verbal Intellect
more the test, the emulation—more loftily
elevated as head and sample,—than they are
on the surface of our Republican States this
day." In antagonism to the conception of culture
which bears such fruit as this, Whitman
desires one which, true child of America, shall
bring joy to its mother, "recruiting myriads of 
men, able, natural, perceptive, tolerant, devout, 
real men, alive and full." In like manner Whitman's
portraits of models of womanly Personality—
the young American woman who
works for herself and others, who dashes out
more and more into real hardy life, who holds her
own with unvarying coolness and decorum,
who will compare, any day, with superior carpenters,
farmers, "and even boatman and drivers,"
not losing all the while the charm, the
indescribable perfume of genuine womanhood,
or that resplendent person down on Long
Island, known as the Peacemaker, well toward
eighty years old, of happy and sunny temperament,
a sight to draw near and look upon with
her large figure, her profuse snow-white hair,
dark eyes, clear complexion, sweet breath, and
peculiar personal magnetism—these portraits,
he admits, are frightfully out of line from the
imported Feudal models— "the stock feminine
characters of the current novelists, or of the
foreign court poems (Ophelias, Enids, Princesses,
or Ladies of one thing or another),
which fill the envying dreams of so many poor 
girls, and are accepted by our young men, too,
as supreme ideals of female excellence to be
sought after. But I present mine just for a
change."
In the period of chivalry there existed a
beautiful relation between man and man, of
which no trace remains in existence as an institution
—that of knight and squire. The


1871. The Poetry of Democracy: Walt Whitman. 29

protecting, encouraging, downward glace of
the elder, experienced, and superior man was
answered by the admiring and aspiring, upward
gaze of the younger and inferior. The
relation was founded upon inequality ; from
the inequality of the parties its essential beauty
was derived. Is there any possible relation of
no less beauty, corresponding to the new condition
of things, and founded upon equality?
Yes, there is manly comradeship. Here we
catch one of the clearest and most often reiterated
notes of Whitman's song. The feelings
of equality, individualism, pride, self-maintenance,
he would not repress ; they are to be as 
great as the soul is great ; but they are to be
balanced by the feelings of fraternity, sympathy,
self-surrender, comradeship. European
Radicals have for the most part been
divided into two schools, with the respective
watchwords of Equality and Fraternity.
Whitman expresses the sentiments of both
schools, while his position as poet rather than
theorists or politician, saves him from self-devotion
to any such socialistic or communistic
schemes, as the premature interpretation of
the feelings of fraternity into political institutions
has given birth to in untimely abortion.
One division of "Leaves of Grass," that entitled
"Calamus" (Calamus being the grass 
with largest and hardiest spears and with fresh
pungent bouquet), is appropriated to the theme
of comradeship. And to us it seems impossible
to read the poems comprised under this
head without finding our interest in the poet
Walt Whitman fast changing into hearty love
of the man, these poems, through their tender
reserves and concealments and betrayals, revealing
his heart in its weakness and its
strength more than any others. The chord of
feeling which he strikes may be old—as old as
David and Jonathan—but a fulness and peculiarity 
of tone are brought out, the life of
which have not been heard before. For this 
love of man for man, as Whitman dreams of it,
or rather confidently expects it, is to be no
rare, no exceptional emotion, making its possessors
illustrious by its singular preciousness,
but it is to be widespread, common, unnoticeable.

"I hear it was charged against me that I
     sought to destroy institutions ;
But really I am neither for nor against institutions:
(What indeed have I in common with them?
     Or what with the destruction of them?)
Only I will establish in the Mannahatta, and
     in every city of These States, inland and
     seaboard,
And in the fields and woods, and above every 
     keel, little or large, that dents the water,
Without edifices, or rules, or trustees, or any
     argument,
The institution of the dear love of comrades."

In this growth of America, comradeship,
which Whitman looks upon as a sure growth
from seed already lying in the soil, he believes
the most substantial hope and safety of the
States will be found. In it he sees a power
capable of counterbalancing the materialism,
the selfishness, the vulgarity of American democracy—
a power capable of spiritualizing the
lives of American men. Many, Whitman is
aware, will regard this assurance of his as a
dream ; but such loving comradeship seems to
him implied in the very existence of a democracy,
"without which it will be incomplete,
in vain, and incapable of perpetuating itself."
In the following poem the tenderness and
ardour of this love of man for man finds expression,
but not its glad activity, its joyous 
fronting the stress and tumultuous agitation of 
life :—

"When I heard at the close of the day how my
     name had been receiv'd with plaudits in
     the capitol, still it was not a happy
     night for me that follow'd ;
And else, when I carous'd, or when my plans
     were accomplished, still I was not happy ;
But the day when I rose at dawn from the 
     bed of perfect health, refresh'd, singing, 
     inhaling the ripe breath of autumn,
When I saw the full moon in the west grow
     pale and disappear in the morning light,
When I wander'd alone over the beach, and
     undressing, bathed, laughing with the
     cool waters, and saw the sun rise,
And when I thought how my dear friend, my 
     lover, was on his way coming, O then I
     was happy ;
O then each breath tasted sweeter—and all
     that day my food nourish'd me more—
     and the beautiful day pass'd well,
And the next came with equal joy—and with
     the next at evening, came my friend ;
And that night, while all was still, I heard
     the waters roll slowly continually up the
     shores,
I heard the hissing rustle of the liquid and
     sands, as directed to me, whispering, to
     congratulate me,
For the one I love most lay sleeping by me
     under the same cover in the cool night,
In the stillness, in the autumn moonbeams,
     his face was inclined toward me,
And his arm lay lightly around my breast—
     and that night I was happy."

Various workings in the poems of Whitman
of the influence of the principle of equality as
realized in the society which surrounds him 
have now been traced. No portion of the
poet's body of thought and emotion escapes its
pervading power, and in a direct and indirect
manner it has contributed to determine the 
character of his feeling with respect to external
nature. In the way of crude mysticism
Whitman takes pleasure in asserting the equality
of all natural objects, and forces, and processes,
each being as mysterious and wonderful,
each as admirable and beautiful as every
other ; and as the multitude of men and women,
so, on occasions, does the multitude of
animals, and trees, and flowers press into his
poems with the same absence of selection, the
same assertion of equal rights, the same unsearchableness,
and sanctity, and beauty, apparent
or concealed in all. By another working
of the same democratic influence (each man
finding in the world what he cares to fine)
Whitman discovers everywhere in nature the30 The Poetry of Democracy: Walt Whitman. July, 

same qualities, or type of the same qualities
which he admires most in men. For his imagination
the powers of the earth do not incarnate
themselves in the forms of god and demi-god,
faun and satyr, oread, dyrad, and nymph
of river and sea—meet associates, allies or antagonists
of the heroes of an age, when the
chiefs and shepherds of the people were themselves
almost demi-gods. But the great Mother—
the Earth—is one in character with her
children of democracy, who, at last, as
the poet holds, have learned to live and work
in her great style. She is tolerant, includes
diversity, refuses nothing, shuts no one out ;
she is powerful, full of vitality, generous,
proud, perfect in natural rectitude, does not
discuss her duty to God, never apologizes,
does not argue, is incomprehensible, silent,
coarse, productive, charitable, rich in the organs
and instincts of sex, and at the same time
continent and chaste. The grass Whitman
loves as much as did Chaucer himself ; but his
love has a certain spiritual significance which
Chaucer's had not. It is not the "soft, swete,
smale grass," embroidered with flowers, a fitting
carpet for the feet of glad knights and
sportive ladies, for which he cares. In the
grass he beholds the democracy of the fields,
earthborn, with close and copious companionship
of blades, each blade like every other,
and equal to every other, spreading in all
directions with lusty life, blown upon by
the open air, "coarse, sunlit, fresh, nutritious."
The peculiar title of his most important
volume, "Leaves of Grass," as Mr. 
Rossetti has finely observed, "seems to express
with some aptness the simplicity, universality,
and spontaneity of the poems to 
which it is applied."
The character of Whitman's feeling with respect
to external nature bears witness to the 
joyous bodily health of the man. His communication
with the earth, and sea, and skies, is 
carried on through senses that are never torpid,
and never overwrought beyond the measure of
health. He presses close to nature, and will
not be satisfied with shy glances or a distant
greeting. He enjoys the strong sensations of
a vigorous nervous system, and the rest and
recuperation which follow. His self-projections
into external objects are never morbid ;
when he employs the "pathetic fallacy" the
world shares in his joyousness ; he does not 
hear in the voices of the waters or of the winds
echoes of a miserable egoism, the moan of
wounded vanity, or the crying of insatiable
lust. He is sane and vigorous. But his relation
with nature is not one in which the senses
and percptive faculty have a predominant
share. He passes through the visible and sensible
things, and pursues an invisible somewhat—

"A motion and a spirit that impels
All thinking things, all objects of all thought,
And rolls through all things ;"

and of this he can never quite possess himself.
"There is [in his poems] a singular interchange
of actuality and of ideal substratum and suggestion.
While he sees men with even abnormal
exactness as men, he sees them also 'as 
trees walking,' and admits us to perceive that
the whole show is in a measure spectral and 
unsubstantial, and the mask of a larger and
profounder reality beneath it, of which it is
giving perpetual intimations and auguries." [*W.M. Rossetti. Prefatory n tice to "Poems by Walt Whitman."
In the direction of religion and philosophy
there is in the democratic state of society a
strong tendency, as De Tocqueville has shown,
towards a pantheistic form of belief, and a
strong tendency towards the spirit of optimism. 
The equality existing between citizens, and the
habit of mind which refuses to observe the
ancient artificial social distinctions, give the
general intellect a turn for reducing things to
unity, a passion for comprehending under one
formula many objects, and reducing to one
cause many and various consequences. [*See "La Démocratie en Amérique," tome 3, chaps. vii. viii*] Where
castes or classes of society exist, one caste or
class seems to object singularly little to the 
perdition of the inferior breeds of the human
race—"this people who knoweth not the law 
are curse." The Hindú could contemplate
the fate of a Mlechha, the Jew, that of a gentile,
the Mahommedan, that of Giaur, without
overwhelming concern. But when the vision
of a common life of the whole human race has
filled the imagination, when a real feeling of
solidarity is established between all the members
of the great human community, the mind
seems to shrink in horror from the suspicion
that the final purposes of God or nature, with
respect to man, can be other than beneficent. 
Society, in the democratic condition, is not
fixed and desirous of conservation, but perpetually
moving, and men's desires (apart from
the results of scientific observation) induce
them to hope, to conjecture, to believe that
this movement is progressive. Biology and
natural history with their doctrine of development
and evolution, the science of origins with
its surveys of the earliest history of our race
seems to confirm the conviction, so flattering to
men's desires, that nature and man harmoniously
work under laws which tend towards
a great and fortunate result. The events of 
the past are interpreted in the light of this
conviction. Faith in the future becomes passionate,
exists in the atmosphere, and obtaining
nutriment from every wind, appears to
sustain itself apart from all evidence—that
miracle which belongs to every popular faith.
The past progress of the race, the great future
of the race to match the greatness of its past,
the broad dealings of Providence or of natural
law with mankind—when the thoughts of these,
and feelings corresponding to such thoughts,
have occupied the mind and heart, there appears
something not only horrible, but something
artificial, inconsequent, non-natural, in 
the notion of endless and fruitless penal suffering.
And it is a noteworthy fact—the more
remarkable when we bear in mind the Puritanical
basis of American religion—that in the
many new forms of religion which America


1871. The Poetry of Democracy: Walt Whitman 31

has put forth a tree puts forth leaves, in the
many attempts towards the realization of a
new conception of our relation to God and
to one another, an almost constant element is
the belief in the final happiness of all men.
The religious faith of Whitman, as far as it
has definite form, reminds one of that taught
in the Pedagogic Institution of Wilhelm Meister's
Wanderjahre, in which from the Three Reverences 
inculcated, reverence for what is above
us, reverence for what is around us, reverence
for what is beneath us, springs the highest reverence,
reverence for oneself. And with
Whitman as with the Pedagogic company perfect
reverence casts out fear. But he is not
anxious to give his creed a precise form ; he is
so little interested in the exclusion of heretics 
that he does not require very accurate symbols
and definitions

"And I say to mankind, Be not curious about 
     God,
For I, who am curious about each, am not curious
     about God.
(No array of terms can say how much I am at
     peace about God, and about death)."

Finding the present great and beautiful,
contended with the past, but not driven into the
past to seek for ideals of human character, and
a lost golden age, Whitman has entire confidence
in what the future will bring forth. He
knows not what the purpose of life are for us,
but he knows that they are good. Nowhere in
nature can he find announcements of despair,
or fixity of evil condition. He is sure that in
the end all will be well with the whole family
of men, and with every individual of it. The
deformed person, the mean man, the infant
who died at birth, the "sacred idiot," will certainly
be brought up with the advancing company
of men from whose ranks they have 
dropped :—

"The Lord advances, and yet advances ;
Always the shadow in front—always the reach'd
     hand, bringing up to laggards."

At times this optimism leads Whitman to the
entire denial of evil ; "he contemplates evil as,
in some sense, not existing, or, if existing, then
as being of as much importance as anything
else ;" in some transcendental way, he believes,
the opposition of God and Satan cannot really
exist. Practically, however, he is not led astray 
by any such transcendental reducing of all
things to the Divine. Any tendency of a mystical
kind to ignore the distinction between
good and evil, is checked by his strong democratic
sense of the supreme importance of personal
qualities, and the inevitable perception of
the superiority of virtuous over vicious personal
qualities. By one who feels profoundly 
that the differences between men are determined,
not by rank, or birth, or hereditary
name or title, but simply by the different 
powers belonging to the bodies and souls of
men, there is small danger of the meaning of
bad and good being forgotten. And Whitman
never really forgets this. The formation of a
noble national character, to be itself the source
of all literature, art, statesmanship, is that
which above all else he desires. In that character
the element of religion must, according 
to Whitman's ideal, occupy an important
place, only inferior to that assigned to moral
soundness, to conscience. "We want, for
These States, for the general character, a
cheerful, religious, fervour, imbued with the
ever-present modifications of the human emotions,
friendship, benevolence, with a fair field
for scientific inquiry [to check fanaticism], the
right of individual judgement, and always the
cooling influences of material Nature." These
are not the words of one who moves the landmarks
of right and wrong, and obscures their
boundaries. For Whitman the worth of any
man is simply the worth of his body and soul ;
each gift of nature, product of industry, and
creation of art, is valuable in his eyes exactly
in proportion to what it can afford for the benefit
of body and soul. Only what belongs to 
these, and becomes a part of them, properly 
belongs to us—the rest is mere "material."
This mode of estimating values is very revolutionary,
but to us it seems essentially just and
moral. The rich man is not he who has accumulated
unappropriated matter around him,
but he who possesses much of what "adheres,
and goes forward, and is not dropped by 
death."
Personality, character, is that which death
cannot affect. Here again Whitman's democratic 
feeling for personality over-masters his
democratic tendency towards pantheism. He
clings to his identity and his consciousness of
it, and will not be tempted to surrender that
consciousness in imagination by the attractions
of any form of nirvana. Death, which is a
name to him full of delicious tenderness and
mystery not without some element of sensuousness
curiously blended with it—("O the beautiful
touch of Death, soothing and benumbing
of few moments, for reasons"), is but a solemn
and immortal birth :—

"Dark Mother, always gliding near, with soft
     feet,
Have none chanted for thee a chant of fullest
     welcome?
Then I chant it for thee—I glorify thee above
     all ;
I bring thee a song that when thou must indeed
     come, come unfalteringly."

From such indications as these, and others
that have gone before, the reader must gather,
as best he can, the nature of Whitman's religious
faith. But the chief thing to bear in
mind is that Whitman cares far less to establish
propositions than to arouse energy and
supply a stimulus. His pupil must part from
him as soon as possible, and go upon his own way.

"I tramp a perpetual journey—(come listen all !)
My signs are a rain-proof coat, good shoes, and
     a staff cut from the woods ;
No friend of mine takes his ease in my chair ;
I have no chair, no church, no philosophy ;
I lead no man to a dinner-table, library, or exchange ;
But each man and each woman of you I lead
     up a knoll,32 The Genesis of the Free- Will Doctrine. July, 

My left hand hooking you round the waist,
My right hand pointing to landscapes of continents,
     and a plain public road."

That plain public road each man must travel 
for himself.
Here we must end. We have not argued the 
question which many persons are most desirous
to put about Walt Whitman— "Is he a poet at
all?" It is not easy to argue such a question
in a profitable way. One thing only need here
be said,—no adequate impression of Whitman's
poetical power can be obtained from this article.
A single side of his mind and of work
has been studied, but we have written with an
abiding remembrance of the truth expressed
by Vauvenargues :—"Lorsque nous croyons 
tenir la vérité par un endroit, elle nous échappe
par mille autres." [*Since this article was begun another original
voice has been heard from America. It
would have been interesting to have compared,
or rather contrasted (for they are far more unalike
than like,) the poems of Joaquin Miller with
those of Whitman. Miller represents a barbaric
age, and barbaric virtues, with an ancient civilization,
that of Spain and Mexico, in the background.
The Californian digger, the filibuster 
chief, the woman of the Indian tribes, are represented
in the "Songs of the Sierras" as never before
in American poetry. But in New York their
author saw nothing except "a great place for
cheap books, and a big den of small thieves."
Whitman seeing this, sees also much besides this.
In reading Miller's poems we are haunted by two 
lines of Whitman, in which his affinities with the
South find expression :—

"O magnet South! O glistening, perfumed
     South! my South!
O quick mettle, rich blood, impulse and love!
     good and evil! O all dear to me!"

What Whitman names here in abstractions,
Miller represents embodied in the characters of 
individual men and women.*]

Art. III.—THE GENESIS OF THE FREE-WILL 
DOCTRINE.

Mental and Moral science. By ALEXANDER 
BAIN, M.A. Chap. XI. On "Liberty and 
Necessity," and the "History of the Free-Will
Controversy." Longmans. 1868.

IF ever there arrives a time in the development
of any question when all has been said about it
which can be said, such a point would seem to
have been reached in the Free-Will controversy.
For many centuries now it has been the battlefield
for polemical philosophies. All the fervour
of theologians has been brought to bear
on both sides, and many of the mightiest intellects,
which now stand as central monuments in
the temple of thought, have made this issue the
grand test of their speculative range and dialectic 
agility. Yet more, the question is not of
a nature to be susceptible of much new direct
illumination from the progress of human knowledge.
It arises more from the peculiar complexity
than from the inaccessibility of the phenomena
concerned ; which complexity has led
to the indistinctness of conception, and ambiguity
of term by which the history of the controversy
has been so eminently characterized.
The facts being so, it might seem, primâ 
facie, an act of no ordinary presumption to attempt
to add to the copious pre-existing stock
of argument in defence of either side. To this
charge, however, it could be answered that if
there remain no more general features of the
question to be discovered, those already exposed
to view may be illustrated anew and
perhaps brought out into fuller light ; whilst
even if there is little of this work remaining to
be done, and a decision must be made upon
the facts and reasonings already presented, it
may not be amiss for us in the capacity of
military students to retrace the old battleground,
in order to see how the fight was
carried on, what position each conflicting party
took up, and by what causes the fortune of
the day was determined.
Let it not be thought, however, that the
following essay is offered as a complete review
of the controversy. It does not aim at giving
the rationale of the arguments, or at estimating
their logical value. It is intended as a psychological
rather than a logical study : not to determine
the relative force of the various considerations
brought up, but to account for
some peculiar notions and beliefs, the existence
of which has been the main cause of both
the duration and ardour of the combat. It
cannot be laid to our account if in attempting
this we seem so far partisans as to confine our
notice to the ideas involved in one view of the
subject ; for any one only slightly acquainted
with the controversy must have perceived that
all which was peculiar in the conceptions and 
opinions concerned was on one side. The supporters
of the doctrine of Free-Will have,
ipso facto, committed themselves to a theory
which is not only unique, but in strongest
contrast to the principles by which, confessedly,
all other departments of phenomena
are explained.
The peculiar belief whose origin will be
here investigated is the following : that the
class of phenomena known as human volitions,
the voluntary acts of conscious men, are not,
like the operations of all other agencies, as
gravitation, light, heat, &c., subject for scientific
generalization and prediction, but are
wholly irregular and unforeseeable, the acts
of beings who are regarded not as uniformly
determined to certain acts under certain conditions
external and internal, but as capable
of originating at any given moment an infinite
variety of actions, whatever and whether any
possible motives may at that moment present
themselves to their consciousness.
We have here endeavoured to express the 
belief in the clearest terms, although its supporters
have rarely been so explicit in defining 
their expressions. We have taken no notice
of the form of the doctrine by which freedom
or indeterminateness is predicated of the Ego[*154-9*]

After 1871 [After 1867]  John Burroughs, Notes on W. W. Proof with Marginalia. A.MS.
(1p. 22 1/2 x 9 cm.)

Written in pencil in margin of a proof of John Burrough's Notes
on Walt Whitman, paragraph beginning 'West Hills is about thirty
miles from New York city,' 7 words:

(I quote now from John Burroughs's Notes)

Whitman also has at bottom:
John Burroughs

Pinned to this piece of proof are pp. 83-88 of the book, plus parts
of pp. 81-82, 2 copies of each page, as if Whitman meant to paste
them to sheets from which he could read(?). [*(I quote most from John Burroughs's Notes)*]

   West Hills is about thirty miles from New York city.  
It is a secluded place, of much natural picturesqueness.  
The hills indicated by its name are varied with fertile valleys.  
it is a neighborhood of thinly scattered country 
houses, with apple orchards, fields of grass and grain, and 
winding lanes lined with locust trees.  Great springs of 
cold, sweet water curiously rise toward the tops of the hills, 
and their course down and along the lower grounds may be 
traced by the borders of extra richness and verdure.
   Some tow or three miles off, near Cold Spring, Queen's 
county, from a farm-house on the side of another hill, a 
wild, romantic, and bleaker region, we find the maternal 
source.  Here lived the Van Velsors, o genuine Hollandic 
blood, and also an old family.  Major Van Velsor had for 
his wife Amy Williams, descended from a race of mariners; 
her father and brothers, and grandfather's people too, all 
famous seagoing folk.  From this couple came the mother 
of our poet.  The Van Velsors were noted people for 
horses.  The Major always had a fine one, and his boys 
followed suit; and the poet's future mother was a daily 
and daring horse-rider, even as a girl.
   A description of these two families, and their domestic 
interiors, would be a sample of the life of the middle class 
of American country people of three generations since, in 
the early part of the century.  Both sexes labored with 
their own hands.  The Whitmans lived in a long story-and-a-half 
farm-house, hugely timbered, which is still standing.  
A great smoke-canopied kitchen, with vast hearth 
and chimney, formed one end of the house.  The existence 
of slavery in New York at that time, and the possession by 
the family of some twelve or fifteen slaves, house and field 
servants, gave things quit a patriarchal look.  The very 
young darkies could be seen, a swarm of them, toward 
sundown, in this kitchen, squatted in a circle on the floor, 
eating their supper of Indian pudding and milk.  In the 
house, and in food and furniture, all was rude, but substantial.  
No carpets nor stoves were known, and no coffee, 
and tea or sugar only for the women.  Rousing wood fires 
gave both warmth and light on winter nights.  Port, 
poultry, beef, and all the ordinary vegetables and grains 
were plentiful.  Cider was the men's common drink, and 
used at meals.  The clothes were mainly homespun.  
Journeys were made by both men and women on horseback.  
Books were scarce.  The annual copy of the 
Almanac was a treat, and was pored over through the 
long winter evenings.
   I must not forget to mention that both these families 
were near enough to the sea to behold it from the high 

[*John Burroughs*]II.

When a boy of thirteen he went to work in a printing
office, and learned to set type.  At sixteen and seventeen, I
find him spending his summers in the country, and along
the sea-side of the island, teaching country school, and
"boarding round" among the families of his pupils.  From
this field of employment he sent a short sketch or story to
that once famous monthly the Democratic Review.  The
sketch made a hit, and was copied and commended widely.
Other sketched and writings for the Review followed.
Whitman left his country school-teaching and came to New
York.the practical proof of his mother and other noble women
always before him.

I should not neglect to put on record a statement, also,
of the father of the poet, as a most honorable man, a good
citizen, parent, and neighbor.  He was a large, quiet,
serious man, very kind to children and animals.  For some
years her was a farmer on his own land, but afterwards went
into business, house-building and carpentering.

I am not able, nor is it necessary, to give the particulars
of the poet's youthful life.  While a child, after living at
the natal farm a brief time, his parents moved to Brooklyn,
and he went to the public school there through certainI am not able, nor is it necessary, to give the particulars
of the poet's youthful life.  While a child, after living at
the natal farm a brief time, his parents moved to Brooklyn,
and he went to the public school there through certain
years, yet every summer visiting the place of birth in the
country again.  Brooklyn, be it remembered, was a charming
rural town at that time, far different from the huge and
crowded city it now is. sketch made a hit, and was copied and commended widely.
Other sketched and writings for the Review followed.
Whitman left his country school-teaching and came to New
York.

For a few years he now seems to be a member of that
light battalion of writers for the press who, with facile pen,
compose tale, report, editorial, or what not, for pleasureIII.

In 1849 he began traveling.  Passing down through
Pennsylvania and Maryland, he crossed the Alleghanies,
went aboard a small trading steamer at Wheeling, and by
slow stages, and with many and long stoppages and detours,
journeyed along and down the Ohio river.  In the same
manner, well pleased with western steamboat life and its 
scenes, he descended by degrees the Mississippi.  In New
Orleans he edited a newspaper, and lived there a year, when
he again ascended the Mississippi to St. Louis; moved
through the region, explored the Illinois river and the
towns along its bank, and lingered some while in Wisconsin
and among the great leaks; stopt north of the straits of
Mackinaw, also at Niagara and in Canada.  He saw Western
and Northwestern nature and character in all their
phases, and probably took there and then the decided
inspiration of his future poetry.

After some two years, returning to Brooklyn, I trace him
again trying his hand at a printer's occupation.  He started[?ments].  He was young, in perfect bodily condition, 
and had the city of New York and its ample opportunities 
around him.  I trace this period in some of the poems in 
the Children of Adam, and occasionally in other parts of his 
book, including Calamus.  Those who have met the poet 
of late years, and think of him only as the composed and 
gray-bearded man of the present, must not forget, in reading 
his LEAVES, those previous and more ardent stages of his 
career.  Though of Walt Whitman it may be said that he 
is always young.
   I may mention here a characteristic, which, however, 
belongs not to this period alone.  At all times he has liked 
well the society of the class called "common people."  He 
has gone much with such persons, for instance, as the New 
York bay pilots, the fishermen down Long island, certain 
country farmers and city mechanics, and especially the 
Broadway stage-drivers.  The latter class for years have 
adopted him as a special favorite and chum.  He has ridden 
on to of the stages with them, gone of an afternoon along 
Broadway, or from Fulton Ferry or Bowling Green up to 

683

a newspaper, first as weekly and then as daily.  He sold 
out, and went into business as carpenter and builder, (his 
father's trade;) worked with his own hands at the rougher 
work, and built and sold moderate-priced houses.
It is at this period (1853 and the seasons immediately 
following,) that I come on the first inkling of LEAVES OF 
GRASS.  Walt Whitman is now thirty-four years old, and 
in the full fruition of health and physique.  There is a lull 
or interval in his house-building business, so that he has no 
cares from that quarter.
In 1855, then, after many manuscript doings and undoings, 
and much matter destroyed, and two or three complete 
re-writings, the essential foundation of LEAVES OF GRASS was 
laid and the superstructure raised, in the piece called Walt 
Whitman, and some nine or ten smaller pieces, forming the 
thin quarto or first edition.  Indubitably there must have 
been, as Emerson says, "a long foreground somewhere" to 
this first quarto.  But that foreground, that vast previous, 
ante-dating requirement of physical, moral, and emotional 
experiences, will forever, remain untold.  The history of 
the Firs publication, and also of the Second, Third, and 
Fourth growths, or issues, I have already narrated.
Now follows the war.  But I wish, before entering upon 
that, to give something like a personal description of the 
man who made LEAVES OF GRASS.

IV.
   In person Walt Whitman is much above the average size, 
with remarkably perfect physical proportions.
   A writer, Rev. Mr. Conway, in the London Fortnightly84

Review, describing a visit to him, and their spending a 
summer day together, says:  

   "We passed the remainder of the day roaming, or 'loafing,' on Staten 
Island, where we had shade, and many miles of a beautiful beach.  
While we bathed I was impressed by a certain grandeur about the man, 
and remembered the picture of Bacchus on the wall of his room.  I then 
perceived that the sun had put a red mask on his face and neck, and that 
his body was a ruddy blonde, pure and noble, his form being at the same 
time remarkable for fine curves and for that grace of movement which is 
the flower of shapely and well-knit bones.  His head was oviform in 
every way; his hair, which was strongly mixed with gray, was cut lose 
to his head, and, with his beard, was in strange contrast to the almost 
infantine fullness and serenity of his face.  This serenity, however, came 
from the quiet light blue eyes, and above these there were three or four 
deep horizontal furrows, which life had ploughed.  The first glow of any 
kind that I saw about him was when he entered the water, which he 
fairly hugged with a lover's enthusiasm.  But when he was talking about 
that which deeply interested him, his voice, always gentle and clear, 
became slow, and  his eyelids had a tendency to decline over his eyes.  It 
was impossible not to feel at every moment the reality of every word and 
movement of the man, and also the surprising delicacy of one who was 
even freer with his pen than honest Montaigne."

   Of his familiar figure and gait, as seen on the wide sidewalk 
of crowded Broadway, in his own city, of a fine 
afternoon—or, of late years, on Pennsylvania avenue, in 
Washington—I give the following easily-recognized portraiture.  
It is from a Washington letter, written by one 
himself a poet, and printed (February, 1866) in a Columbus, 
Ohio, periodical:  

   "There are a few interesting persons here for whom you do not look, 
and you shall therefore come upon them unexpectedly.  Walk up the 
Avenue at four o'clock, for instance.  Who is this that cometh as if 
breasting or blown by a strong, slow wind—gigantic in expression at least,84

Review, describing a visit to him, and their spending a
summer day together, says:

“We passed the remainder of the day roaming, or ‘loafing,’ on Staten
Island, where we had shade, and many miles of a beautiful beach.
While we bathed I was impressed by a certain grandeur about the man,
and remember the picture of Bacchus on the wall of his room. I then
perceived that the sun had put a red mask on his face and neck, and that
his body was a ruddy blonde, pure and noble, his form being at the same
time remarkable for fine curves and for that grace of movement which is
the flower of shapely and well-knit bones. His head was oviform in
every way; his hair, which was strongly mixed with gray, was gut close
to his head, and, with his beard, was in strange contrast to the almost
infantine fullness and serenity of his face. This serenity, however, came
from the quiet light blue eyes, and above these there were three or four
deep horizontal furrows, which life had ploughed. The first glow of any
kind that I saw about him was when he entered the water, which he
fairly hugged with a lover’s enthusiasm. But when he was talking about
that which deeply interested him, his voice, always gentle and clear,
became slow, and his eyelids had a tendency to decline over his eyes. It
was impossible not to feel at every moment the reality of every word and
movement of the man, and also the surprising delicacy of one who was
even freer with he pen the honest Montaigne.”

Of his familiar figure and gait, as seen on the wide sidewalk
of crowded Broadway, in his own city, of a fine
afternoon—or, of late years, on Pennsylvania avenue, in
Washington—I give the following easily-recognized portraiture.
It is from a Washington letter, written by one
himself a poet, and printed (February, 1866) in a Columbus,
Ohio, periodical:

“There are a few interesting persons here for whom you do not look,
and you shall therefore come upon them unexpectedly. Walk up the
Avenue at four o’clock, for instance. Who is this that cometh as if
breasting or blown by a strong, slow wind—gigantic in expression at least,83

a newspaper, first as weekly and then as daily. He sold
out, and went into business as carpenter and builder, (his
father’s trade;) worked with his own hands at the rougher
work, and built and sold moderate-priced houses.
     It is at. this period (1853 and the seasons immediately
following,) that I come on the first inkling of LEAVES OF
GRASS. Walt Whitman is now thirty-four years old, and
in the full fruition of health and physique. There is a lull
or interval in his house-building business, so that he has no
cares from that quarter.
     In 1855, then, after many manuscript doings and undoings,
and much matter destroyed, and two or three complete
re-writings, the essential foundation of LEAVES OF GRASS was
laid and the superstructure raised, in the piece called Walt
Whitman, and some nine or ten smaller pieces, forming the
thin quarto or first edition. Indubitable there must have
been, as Emerson says, “ along foreground somewhere” to
this first quarto. But that foreground, that cast previous,
ante-dating requirement of physical, moral, and emotional
experiences, will forever remain untold. The history of
the First publication, and also of the Second, Third, and
Fourth growths, or issues, I have already narrated.
     Now follows the war. But I wish, before entering upon
that, to give something like a personal description of the
man who made LEAVES OF GRASS.

IV.
     In person Walt Whitman is much above the average size,
with remarkably perfect physical proportions.
     A writer, Rev. Mr. Conway, in the London Fortnightly85

paternal, and (begging pardon of Apollo) somewhat Jove-like? This is
one of those you didn’t expect to see, and you may as well look at him,
for you cannot help it. Once (and, as you love and reverence that gentle
father of our newer country, you may well bear this in reverent memory
while you gaze,) Abraham Lincoln, seeing this one passing from his White
House window, and following him with genial eyes, said, in that voice we
all remember here—‘Well, he looks like a MAN.’”

     Yet those who entertain great expectations Walt Whitman
will probably disappoint at first sight. I have known and
seen him for years, under various surroundings, in company,
on rambles, by the sick cots in the army hospitals, and elsewhere;
and I should describe him, off-hand, as a cheerful,
rather quiet man, easily pleased with others, letting them
do most of the talking, seeking not the least conquest or
display, never exhibiting and depression of spirits, asking
very few questions, and at first view making the impression
on any unsuspecting stranger of a good-willed, healthy
character, without the least ostensible mark of the philosopher
or the poet; but all the while, though thus passive
and receptive, yet evidently the most masculine of beings.
     Observed more closely, he suggests ideas as of the
Beginner, the Adamic men. One notes the great strength
of his face, of the fullest Greek pattern, and combining the
quality of weight with that which soars and ascends; head
high-domed and perfectly symmetrical, with no bulging of
the forehead; brows remarkable arching; nose straight and
broad, with a strong square bridge; gray beard, in bushy
fleeces or locks; florid countenance, well seamed; blue
eyes, with very heavy projecting lids; and in physiognomy,
as in his whole form withal, a certain cast of chivalry:

“Douglas! Douglas! tender and true.”86

While not incapable, also, on due occasions, of measureless 
obstinacy and hauteur.

v.
   The "eccentricity" of Walt Whitman, though it has 
been part o the material of many a paragraphist and magazine 
writer for he last ten years, has not a particle o real 
foundation.  The truth simply is, that as to "fashion" and 
all the mere fopperies and conventional trimmings, which 
American society is perhaps more the slave of than any 
European people, he quietly ignores them in his dress and 
demeanor, as will always any man of full physique and 
noble and independent nature.  No essential, however, no 
universal law, nothing belonging to the gentleman in the 
true sense, does he ever ignore.  Far above oddity or 
queerness, i think the verdict of every good observer, 
noticing him with attention, will finally be that, if anything 
makes hi eccentric, it is because he, above all the rest, is 
so free from eccentricity.
   Of his manners I should say, the best statement of their 
dominant spirit, as exemplified by his life, is to be found in 
his own chant, Manhattan's streets I Sauntered Pondering; 
but that beneath, and for its occasions, he has perceptive 
wisdom, or good Yankee shrewdness, also.
   It may be because everything in his personal appearance 
is so relentlessly averaged to the idea of a complete man, 
that strangers involuntarily ascribe to him all sorts of characters, 
according to their first impressions.  I knew a lady 
who persisted in calling him "Doctor," and even consulting 
him professionally, without ever stopping to inquire about, 
and even after she had been told, the truth.  During his86

While not incapable, also, on due occasions, of measureless 
obstinacy and hauteur.

v. 
   The "eccentricity" of Walt Whitman, though it has 
been part of the material of many a paragraphist and magazine 
writer for the last ten years, has not a particle of real 
foundation.  The truth simply is, that as to "fashion" and 
all the mere fopperies and conventional trimmings, which 
American society is perhaps more the slave of than any 
European people, he quietly ignores them in his dress and 
demeanor, as will always any man of full physique and 
noble and independent nature.  No essential, however, no 
universal law, nothing belonging to the gentleman in the 
true sense, does he ever ignore.  Far above oddity or 
queerness, I think the verdict of every good observer, 
noticing him with attention, will finally be that, if anything 
makes him eccentric, it is because he, above all the rest, is 
so free from eccentricity.
   Of his manners I should say, the best statement of their 
dominant spirit, as exemplified by his life, is to be found in 
his own chant, Manhattan's Streets I sauntered Pondering; 
but that beneath, and for its occasions, he has perceptive 
wisdom, or good Yankee shrewdness, also.
   It may be because everything in his personal appearance 
is so relentlessly averaged to the idea of a complete man, 
that strangers involuntarily ascribe to him all sorts of characters, 
according to their first impressions.  I knew a lady 
who persisted in calling him "Doctor," and even consulting 
him professionally, without eve stopping to inquire about, 
and even after she had been told, the truth.  During his85
paternal, and (begging pardon of Apollo) somewhat Jove-like? This is
one of those you didn't expect to see, and you may as well look at him,
for you cannot help it. Once (and, as you love and reverence that gentle
father of our newer country, you may well bear this in reverent memory 
while you gaze,) Abraham Lincoln, seeing this one passing from his White
House window, and following him with genial eyes, said, in that voice we 
all remember here--'Well, he looks like a MAN.'"

     Yet those who entertain great expectations Walt Whitman
will probably disappoint at first sight. I have known and
seen him for years, under various surroundings, in company,
on rambles, by the sick cots in the army hospitals, and else-
where; and I should describe him, off-hand, as a cheerful,
rather quiet man, easily pleased with other, letting them
do most of the talking, seeking not the least conquest or
display, never exhibiting any depression of spirits, asking
very few questions, and at first view making the impression
on any unsuspecting stranger of a good-willed, healthy
character, without the least ostensible mark of the philoso-
pher or the poet; but all the while, though thus passive
and receptive, yet evidently the most masculine of beings.
     Observed more closely, he suggests ideas as of the
Beginners,the Adamic men. One notes the great strength
of his face, of the fullest Greek pattern, and combining the
quality of weight with that which soars and ascends; head
high-domed and perfectly symmetrical, with no bulging of
the forehead; brows remarkably arching; nose straight and 
broad, with a strong square bridge; gray beard, in bushy
fleeces or locks; florid countenance, well seamed; blue 
eyes, with very heavy projecting lids; and in physiognomy,
as in his whole form withal, a certain cast of chivalry:

"Douglas! Gouglas! tender and true."87 

services in the army hospitals, of which I shall presently 
speak, various myths were floating about concerning him. 
Now he was a benevolent Catholic priest---then some unknown 
army general, or retired sea captain; and at one 
time he was the owner of the whole Cunard line of steamers. 
To be taken for a Californian has been common.
     One remembers his own account of the poet of the 
Kosmos, as given in the Morning Romanza: 

"The authors take him for an author, and the artists for an artist, 
And the laborers perceive he could labor with them and love them; 
No matter what the work is, that he is the one to follow it, or has 
          follow'd it, 
No matter what the nation, that he might find his brothers and sisters
          there. 

The gentleman of perfect blood acknowledges his perfect blood;
The insulter, the prostitute, the angry person, the beggar, see themselves 
          in the ways of him---he strangely transmutes them, 
They are not vile any more---they hardly know themselves, they are 
          so grown." 

VI. 
     There probably lives not another man so genuinely and 
utterly indifferent to literary abuse, or to "public opinion," 
either when favorable or unfavorable. He has never used 
the usual means to defend his reputation. It has been his 
fate to have his book and his personal character atrociously 
intercepted from their due audience with the public, whose
minds have been plied and preoccupied by detractions, and 
the meanest misreports and falsehoods. 
     In the midst of these I send forth my Notes, with an 
object, if I know my own mind, far different from mere
eulogy. I am well aware, first, that no volume, how-88

ever great or specially attractive to its admirers, monopolizes
either intrinsic merit or formative beauty, but that of the
first-class works in the world's literature, each is good, 
supremely good, after its kind, and is simply perfect as any
can be perfect; and second, that my poet personally is, of
course, but one of thousands of deserving men; and I know 
that he would be the first to laugh to derision any elevation
of himself as exceptionally good.
      And now I proceed to an account of the attitude of Walt
Whitman during the war.

VII.
     Soon after the opening of the war, I find him down in
the field, making himself practically useful among the
wounded. He was first drawn there on behalf of his 
brother, Lieutenant-Colonel George W. Whitman, 51st 
New York Veterans, who was hit in the face by a piece
of shell at Fredericksburgh.
     He commences service in 1862, supporting himself during
the ensuing two or three years by correspondence with
northern newspapers. I pick out from this quite extensive 
correspondence one or two long letters devoted to current
narratives of the hospitals and wounded, and am able, from
them, to give some direct glimpses into his life at this 
period. I make the following extract from a letter at 
Fredericksburgh, the third or fourth day after the battle of
the middle of December, 1862:

     "Spent a good part of the day in a large brick mansion, on the banks 
of the Rappahannock, immediately opposite Fredericksburgh. It is used 
as a hospital since the battle, and seems to have received only the worst
cases. Out doors, at the foot of a tree, within ten yards of the front of88

ever great or specially attractive to its admirers, monopolizes 
either intrinsic merit or formative beauty, but that of the 
first-class works in the world's literature, each is good, 
supremely good, after its kind, and is simply perfect as any 
can be perfect; and second, that my poet personally is, of 
course, but one of thousands of deserving men; and I know 
that he would be the first to laugh to derision any elevation 
of himself as exceptionally good. 
     And now I proceed to an account of the attitude of Walt 
Whitman during the war. 

VII. 
     Soon after the opening of the war, I find him down in 
the field making himself practically useful among the 
wounded. He was first drawn there on behalf of his 
brother, Lieutenant Colonel George W. Whitman, 51st 
New York Veterans, who was hit in the face by a piece 
of shell at Fredericksburgh.
     He commences services in 1862, supporting himself during 
the ensuing two or three years by correspondence with 
northern newspapers. I pick out from this quite extensive
correspondence one or two long letters devoted to current 
narratives of the hospitals and wounded, and am able, from 
them, to give some direct glimpses into his life at this 
period. I make the following extract from a letter at 
Fredericksburgh, the third or fourth day after the battle of 
the middle of December, 1862:

     "Spent a good part of the day in a large brick mansion, on the banks 
of the Rappahannock, immediately opposite Fredericksburgh. It is used
as a hospital since the battle, and seems to have received only the worst cases. Out doors, at the foot of a tree, within ten yards of the front of87 

services in the army hospitals, of which I shall presently 
speak, various myths were floating about concerning him. 
Now he was a benevolent Catholic priest---then some un-
know army general, or retired sea captain; and at one 
time he was the owner of the whole Cunard line of steamers. 
To be taken for a California has been common. 
     One remembers his own account of the poet of the 
Kosmos, as given in the Morning Romanza:

"The authors take him for an author, and the artists for an artist, 
And the laborers perceive he could labor with them and love them;
No matter what the work is, that he is the one to follow it, or has 
          follow'd it, 
No matter what the nation, that he might find his brothers and sisters 
          there. 

The gentleman of perfect blood acknowledges his perfect blood; 
The insulter, the prostitute, the angry person, the beggar, see themselves
          in the ways of him---he strangely transmutes them, 
They are not vile any more---they hardly know themselves, they are 
          so grown." 

VI.
     There probably lives not another man so genuinely and 
utterly indifferent to literary abuse, or to "public opinion," 
either when favorable or unfavorabl. He has never used
the usual means to defend his reputation. It has been his 
fate to have his book and his personal chacter atrociously 
intercepted from their due audience with the public, whose 
minds have been plied and preoccupied by detractions, and 
the meanest misreports and falsehoods. 
     In the midst of these I send forth my Notes, with an 
object, if I know my own mind, far different from mere 
eulogy. I am well aware, first, that no one volume, how-[*1543*]

1870 4 June-1891 1 November Clippings with Marginalia.  A.MS. (19p.
          various sizes.)  [*[Whitman's own writing: +*]

Heading: Dead on the Field of Honor, National Memorial Day. In Honor
of the Patriot Slain.  Its Observance at Washington and Throughout
the Country., 18 1/2 cm., 7 words:

          Wash'n Gr. Army Journal June 4, 1870

Heading:  The Chaldean Account of the Deluge, Singular Revelations.,
62 cm., 5 words:

Dec. 1872 Sunderland
                   paper
                    England

Heading: Greenwood Cemetery., 46 cm., 5 words:

Brooklyn
            Eagle
                  June 1, '74 

[*over*][*1544*]

* Heading: Gathering the Corn, by Walt Whitman (in The Daily [Camden] Post,
The Oldest Daily south of Trenton, 4 November 1878, p. 1, col. 8),
37 1/2 cm., 3 words:

Nov 4 '78

No heading, paragraph on migratory birds, 7 cm., 5 words:

Woodstown Reg:
May 6, '79

* Heading: Real Summer Openings.  Letter from Walt Whitman, Jaunting
up the Hudson--The Ulster County Region--Spring Sights and Hills
and Rocks--The Birds; Bees; Turf-Fires--Shows on the River--Vassar
and Manresa--Walter Dumont and His Medal (The New York Daily Tribune,
17 May 1879, p. 2), 102 cm., 1 word:

1879

Heading: South Jersey Forest Trees, Etc., 105 cm., 7 words:
New Jersey
Woodstown
Register
May 3 '87  

[*more*][*1545*]

Clippings with Marginalia: 2

Heading:  The Custer Massacre.  A Vivid Account Given by a Participat-
Chief, 60 cm., 2 words:

Oct '81

* Heading:  The Post Office.  If I Should Need to Name, O Western World.
(Walt Whitman in Phila. Press.), 12 cm., 4 words:

Post Oct 28 '84  [15-line poem]  [Camden Post]

Heading:  With Husky-Haughty Lips, O Sea!  (Walt Whitman in Harper's
for March.), 16 1/2 cm., 1 word:

'84  [22-line poem]  [Camden Post]

Heading:  Jeff Davis' Welcome.  Statistics of the Struggle.  Bravery
of Both Side, 33 1/2 cm. 3 words:

April 28 '86     [*over*][*1546*]

Heading:  The Lost Tonawanda.  Romantic History of the Old Coal Barge
Which Sunk in the Storm.  Captured by the Alabama.  Once the Pride of
Cope's Black Cross Line, She Carried Thousands of Passengers Between
Liverpool and this Port., 27 1/2 + 27 1/2 = 55 cm., 5 words:

Phil Press
Sept: 15 '89

No heading of three paragraphs on a portrait of Burns (repr. from
Murray's Magazine), 17 1/2 cm/. 2 words:

March 1890

Pp. 59-60 of The Critic, 2 August 1890, with a section marked in
ink; section entitled Shakespeariana, edited by Dr. W. J. Rolfe,
Cambridge, Mass., reviewing The English Novel in Shakespeare's Day,
by Jusserand, tr. by Elizabeth Lee, page of magazine, 30 x 21 cm.,
with Traubel's notation (See Notes Aug. 6, 1890) in upper corner,
12 words:

evolution of literary plots and utterance 15th, 16th
& 17th centuries  [in corner] over   [more]*1547*
Clippings with Marginalia: 3

Heading: An Old Man's Rejoinder. (From the Critic, New York, Aug.
10, 1890.), by Walt Whitman 47 1/2 cm., 5 words:
Boston Trans Aug 16
1890
*[*Review of Essays Speculative
and Suggestive (Symonds*]*

Heading: "The City of the Simple." Mr. Frank Sanborn Describes
Famous Belgian Insane Asylum, the Queer Flemish Town of Gheel, an
 its Two Thousand Lunatics and Idiots., 137 1/2 cm., 6 words.
Boston Evn'g Transcript
Aug: 16 '90

Heading: The Science of Language. How, for All the Creinary [?]
of Life, A Dictionary Embracing 4000 Words Would Be Qui[?] 
30 1/3 cm., 8 words.
Sent to Phil. Press
[6][*1548*]

Heading:  New Books.  Schliemann., 110 cms., 16 words:

Schleimann's excavations &c anent
of Homer's Iliad and Odyssey
--good essay--Phil Press Nov 1 '91

Heading:  Tennyson's New Poem. /Review of 'The Throstle'/, 12 1/2 cm., 3 words:

Press
Edmund
GosseTennyson's New Poem.
A new poem by Tennyson is an event in
the world of letters, but "The Throstle" has
been received, in the first blush of the reviews,
a curious frivolity. I must say, at 
once, that I thin the error lies with the reviewers.
They call it "a trifle," but the 
authologies are made up of just such trifles. 
In candor I am bound to admit that I may
be biased, as I have known "The Throstle" 
for months and was instrumental in inducing
Lord Tennyson to publish it in
periodical form; but I think my greater
familiarity with the poem is an advantage
to my judgment. The charm of it is so
fugitive that it is difficult to capture it in
words; to those who do not feel it, to describe
it seems almost vain.
    But my ear must be strangely at fault if this
is not an unusually felicitous attempt to 
catch the very accent of nature in an imitative
strain. To those who are content to
see the surface only, it is an address, of
great delicacy and grace, the subject of the
poem. "The Throstle with his note so true,"
that Shakespeare speaks of. But to closer
readers, who know their living songsters,
there is more than this; there is a rendering
in words of the very music of the thrush, of
those pure notes and clear repeated intonations
that ring through our English woodlands,
like a flute, from early May to late
November. The Laureate's Throstle makes
a good pair with Mr. Browning's:
  "Wise Thrush, he sings each song twice over.
Lest you should think he never could recapture
The first fine rapture."
   I saw Lord Tennyson for a moment last
 week, striding heartily, with the aid of a
stick, through the heather just outside he
eagle's nest on the brow of Blackdown
where the tourist seeks for a glimpse of
him in vain. He seems to have taken in a
new lease of life with his eighty-first year.
His new volume of poems is not to be looked
for until near Christmas.
[*Edmund
Gosse*]
[*Press*]
STEVENSON'S STORY. break from the off is perfec. Only give us 
a few of those half an hour hence, and I 
shall be most awfully grateful." 
Mrs. Anstruther was a tall, broat-should-
ered blonde of about two-and-twenty. She 
was bowling at a single stump, while Lady 
Sybil kept wicket and the Hon. Cecilia 
Hardwick batted, the wuick and free action 
of both bowler and batsman- batswoman, I 
shuld say--in no way decreasing the ex- 
tent of black stocking presented to the eye. 
Well, in due time the match began. The 
home team, who, by-the-bye, only made 
their apperance just before the hour of
play, were attired in a dress almost identi-
cal with that of the visitios, the only differ-
ence being that they wore dark-blue hand- 
kerchief ,blue flannel aps and blue and 
white stripped blazers, and white canvas 
shoes, instead of the russet leather worn by 
Lady Sybil's team. The match lasted from 
half-past 11 till after 6 in the evening, with 
the usual luncheon adjournment from 2 to
3; that the scores were for the most part
high, one hand-and-seven runs, while one of the 
bowlers of the home team took four wickets 
running in as many overs for less than 
twenty runs. It should be noted that the 
ball was not a regulation cicket ball. A 
lighter and considerably softer india rubber
substitute was used instead of the miniature 
cannon ball. 
"If we could use pads we should no mind 
how hard the ball was," I heard Lady Sybil 
explaining to a gentleman cricketer of some 
local note who looked on with a cynical 
smile; "It's not our hands we're afraid of 
hurting." 
"Why Lady Terquay wears pads when 
she bats," spoke up one of the team, who
was buttoning on her batting-gloves pre-
paratory to taking her place at the next 
wicket that went down. 
"How does she manage it, I wonder," 
asked Lady Sybil. 
"Oh she wears her frocks much shorter 
then we do[*Woodstown Reg:
May 6 '79*]

-Up to the present date the following
migratory and native birds have returned,
and several of the latter are engaged in
house building:  February-killdeer; plover,
crow, blackbird, robin and bluebird.-
March-red-wing blackbirds (males), fox
sparrow, common pewee, rusty grakle,
hairbird, woodcock, purple martin, grey
snipe, kingfisher, flicker, cow bunting.-
April-great blue heron, blue jay, Wilson's
thrush, yellow bellied woodpecker, white-
bellied swallow, Savannah finch, hermit
thrush, barn swallow, bay-wing bunting,
spotted sandpiper, female swamp blackbird,
fish hawk, sand martin and rudy
crown wren.  The migration of birds are
to a certain extend governed by the
weather, the more forward the spring the
sooner they arrive, and vice versa. March 17, 1879.--1 tf

WOODSTOWN MARBLE-YARD.

All kinds of Marble work neatly executed
at the Lowest prices. Monuments, Tombs,
Head stones, Mantles, Building work, Steps,
Old Mantles re-set, Slate Mantles furnished
to order and put up,

Cemetery Lots Enclosed

with Post and Bars or Fencing, and everything
pertaining to the Marble business.

S ly      WM. B. FOSTER

WOOD'S HOUSEHOLD MAGAZINE

Is a monthly, 100-page Scrap Book of the cream of
the World's Literature. Single copy, 20c., or $2 per
year. An Oil Chromo (14x20 inches) of " Yosemite
Valley," price $3; "Black Sheep," a $1.50 book, in
paper binding, and a sample copy of "Wood's
Household Magazine"--all post-paid, for only 30 cents
in money, or in one-cent postage stamps. Agents
wanted. Most liberal terms, but nothing sent free.
Address S.S. Wood Tribune Building, New York City.[*Oct '81*]

The Custer Massacre.
A Vivid Account Given by a Participating
Chief. 

Mr. George R. Sage of the Cincinnati
bar, while spending his summer vacation
at a point on the Missouri river,
two thousand miles above its mouth,
made the acquaintance of the Indians
who were engaged in the Custer fight,
and having facilities for talking with
them obtained for the Cincinnati Commercial
the Sioux story of the defeat
and death of the "Long Haired Chief."
From this letter we take the following:
"There has been a great desire to
hear the Indian account of the Custer
fight. All these hostiles were in it.
Captain Howe, who is highly regarded
by the Indians, told me that Low Dog,
chief of the Ogallallas, and recognized
by the Indians as a great warrior, had
promised to give him an account of the
fight, and invited me to hear it. I
took pencil and paper and, with Low
Dog's consent, noted it down. I have
it almost word for word as translated by
the interpreter, but I regret exceedingly
that the interpreter did not give me a
literal translation. All the Indians use
a great many gestures and signs, and
the interpreters tell me it is very difficult
to do more than give the substance
of what they say.
" 'We were in camp near Little Big
Horn river. We had lost [som?]
and an Indian went back on [t?]
look for them. We did not [l?]
the white warriors were coming [?]
Some scouts or men in advance [?]
warriors saw the Indian looking [?]
horses and ran [aft?]
kill him to keep him [?]
word, but he ran faster than they [?]
came into camp and told us that the
white warriors were coming. I was
asleep in my lodge at the time. The
sun was about noon (pointing with his
finger). I heard the alarm, but I did
not believe it. I thought it was a false
alarm. I did not think it possible that
any white men would attack us, so
strong as we were. We had in our
camp the Cheyennes, Arapahoes, and
seven different tribes of the Teton Sioux
—a countless number. Although I did
not believe it was a true alarm, I lost no
time getting ready. When I got my
gun and came out of my lodge the attack
had begun at the part of the camp
where Sitting Bull and the Uncapapas
were. The Indians held their ground
to give the women and children time to
get out of the way. By this time the
herders were driving the horses, and
as I was nearly at the further end of
the camp, I ordered my men to catch
their horses and mount. But there was
much confusion. The women and children
were trying to catch their horses 
and get out of the way, and my men
were hurrying to go and help those that
were fighting. When the fighters saw
that the women and children were safe,
they fell back. By this time my people 
went to help them, and the less able
warriors and the women caught horses
and got them ready, and we drove the
first attacking party back, and that
party retreated to a high hill. Then I
told my people not to venture too far
in pursuit for fear of falling into an
ambush. By this time all of the warriors
in our camp were mounted and ready
for fight, and then we were attacked on
the other side by another party. They
came on us like a thunderbolt. I never
before nor since saw men so brave and 
fearless as those white warriors. We
retreated until our men got altogether
and then we charged upon them, I
called to my men, "This is a good day
to die—follow me!" We massed our
men, and that no man should fall back,
every man whipped another man's
horse and we rushed upon them the white
warriors dismounted to fire, but they
did very poor shooting. They held
their horses' reins on one arm while they
were shooting, but their horses were so
frightened that they pulled the men all
around, and a great many of their shots
went up in the air and did us no harm.
The white warriors stood their ground
bravely, and none of them made any attempt
to escape or get away. After all
but a few of them were killed. I captured
two of their horses. Then the wise
men and chiefs of our nation gave out
to our people not to mutilate the dead
white chief, for he was a brave warrior
and died a brave man and his remains
should be respected.
"Then I turned round and went to
help fight the other white warriors, who
had retreated to a high hill on the east
side of the river. [This was Reno's
command.] I don't know whether any
white men of Custer's force were taken
prisoners. When I got back to our camp 
they were all dead. Everything was in
confusion all the time of the fight. I
did not see General Custer. I do not
know who killed him. We did not
know till the fight was over that he was
the white chief. We had no idea that
the white warriors were coming until
the runner came in and told us. I do
not say that Reno was a coward. He
fought well, but our men were fighting
to save their women and children, and
drove them back. If Reno and his 
warriors had fought as Custer and his
warriors fought the battle might have
been against us. No white man or Indian
ever fought as bravely as Custer and his
and his men. The next day we fought
Reno and his forces again and killed
many of them. Then the chiefs said
these men had been punished enough,
and that we ought to be merciful, and
we let them go. Then we heard that
another force was coming up the river
to fight us [General Terry's command]
and we started to fight them, but the
chiefs and wise men counselled that we
had fought enough and that we should
not fight unless attacked, and we went
back and took our women and children 
and went away.'
"This ended Low Dog's narration,
given in the hearing of half a dozen
officers, some of the Seventeenth Infantry 
and some of Seventh Cavalry —
Custer's regiment. It was in the evening,
the sun had set and the twilight
was deepening. Officers were there who
had been at Big Horn with Benteen,
senior captain of the Seventh, who usually
exercised command as a field officer,
and who, with his battalion, joined
Reno on the first day of the fight,
after his retreat, and were in the 
second day's fight. It was a strange
and intensely interesting scene. When
Low Dog began his narrative only Captain
Howe, the interpreter, and myself
were present, but as he progressed the
officers gathered round, listening to
every word, and all were impressed that
the Indian chief was giving a true account,
according to his knowledge.
Some one asked how many Indians were
killed in the fight. Low Dog answered :
'Thirty-eight who died then, and a great
many—I can't tell the number—who
were wounded and died afterward. I
never saw a fight in which so many in
proportion to the killed were wounded.
and so many horses were wounded.'
Another asked who were the dead Indians
that were found in two tepes—
four in one and six in the other—all
richly dressed, and with their ponies,
slain about the tepees. He said eight
were chiefs killed in battle ; one was
his own brother, born of the same mother
and the same father, and he did not 
know who the other two were."Absolute Bargains
AT
Cold Spring, L. I.,
New Stock of Goods just received by
Jas H. Lockwood
DEALER IN
Fine Groceries and Provisions
Of every description.
Tea, Coffee and Spices,
Canned Goods,
Butter (Best Dairys),
Cheese, Lard,
Choice Hams,
Pork, Salt Fish,
New Process Flour,
Feed and Grain,
Crockery,
Sugars, New Orleans
Molasses and Syrup,
Soap, Starch, Flavoring Extracts,
Choice Cigars and Tobacco,
DRY GOODS.
Dress Goods, Prints, Flannels, Muslins, Hosiery, Corsets,
Yankee Notions and Dress Trimmings
Ladies' and Gents' Merino Underwear
Linen Collars,
Hardware, Paints & Oils
[?]stral Oil, Jewett's or Atlan
[?]tic White Lead.
Goods Delivered Free
To any part of the village or vicinity

The Largest Insurance Company
in the World.
The Mutual Life Insurance Co.
Of New York.
F. S. WINSTON, President,
RICHARD A. McCURDY, Vice President,
ROBERT A. GRANNISS, 2d Vice-President
Assets, $91,735,786.02
SURPLUS, OVER $11,000,000.
Brooklyn Office 28 Court St
B. R. CORWIN, Agent

SHAVING AND HAIR DRESSING
Hair Cutting, etc, done in fashionable styles by
JAMES T. WILLIAMS & SON.
Eaton's Building, Wall Street, Huntington.

Mme. Ellis & Williams,
HAIR DRESSING EMPORIUM,
Lockitt's Block, Wall Street.
Human Hair Braids, Switches, etc. from imported and domestic hair. PUFFS a specialty.
Ladies' Combings made up in every style. "Sara Bernhard's" and all the latest styles of hair.
CHILDREN'S HAIR CUTTING
Done in this department. Ladies Shampooing.

House For Sale.
The house on Fairview St. recently occupied by Thos. F. Brush for sale cheap. Apply at Long-Islander Office or to B. U. Lyon, Stamford, Conn.

$5 outfit sent free to those who wish to engage in the most pleasant and profitable business known. Everything new. Capital not required. We will furnish you everything. $10 a day and upwards is easily made without staying away from home overnight. No risk whatever. Many new workers wanted at once. Many are making fortunes at the business. Ladies make as much as men, and young boys and girls make great pay. No one who is willing to work fails to make more money every day than can be made in a week at any ordinary employment. Those who engage at once will find a short road to fortune. Address H. HALLETT & Co., Portland Maine.

Livery and Sale
Exchange Stables.
The subscriber has removed his entire stock of horses, wagons and stages to the stables of Wm. H. Skidmore on
New York Ave. near Main St.
where with greatly improved facilities he will conduct a
First-class Livery Stable
Horses and Carriages at all hours at reasonable prices.
Furniture, Pianos, carefully removed
N. C. Conklin.

Weekly Freight Line.
Schooner ELLA.
The schooner ELLA, C. F. Sammis, Master leaves Wood's Dock Friday nights, and PIER 48, E. R. foot of Clinton St., New York, on Tuesday nights, continuing through the season. Thankful for past patronage I will endeavor to merit a continuance of the same.
Freight received in New York Mondays and Tuesdays. In Huntington, Thursday and Fridays. For further particulars enquire on board the vessel.   C. F. Sammis.

Fire Insurance!
O. SMITH SAMMIS,
Corner Main and New Streets,
HUNTINGTON, L. I.,
AGENT FOR THE
Hanover Fire Insurance Company,
CASH CAPITAL, $500.000.
German American Fire Insurance Co.
Cash Capital........ ...$1,000,000.
National Fire Insurance Company,
(Established in 1838.)
CASH CAPITAL..........$200,000.
Equitable Rates. Losses Promptly Adjusted.
Citizens' Insurance Company,
(Organized in 1836.)
CASH CAPITAL..................$300,000
A FIRST-CLASS COMPANY.AN OLD MAN'S REJOINDER
[From the Critic, New York, Aug. 16, 1800.]

In the domain of Literature loftily considered
(an accomplished and veteran critic in
his just out work [*Two new volumes, "Essays Speculative and
Suggestive," by John Addington Symonds. One 
of the essays is on "Democratic Art," in which I
and my books are largely alluded to and cited 
and dissected. It is this part of the volumes
that has caused the off-hand lines above—(first
thanking Mr. S. for his invariable courtesy of
personal treatment). The essays are remarkably
fine specimens of type, paper and presswork
—Chapman & Hall, their English publishers—
and jobbed here by Scribners, New York
[*Boston (Tran?) Aug 15 1890*] *] now says), "The kingdom
of the Father has passed ; the kingdom of the 
Son is passing ; the kingdom of the Spirit 
begins."
Leaving the reader to chew on and extract
the juice and meaning of this, I will proceed
to say in melanged form what I have had
brought out by the English author's essay
(he discusses the poetic art mostly) on my
own real, or by him supposed, views and purports.
If I give any answers to him, or explanations
of what my books intend, they
will not be direct, but indirect and derivative.
Of course, this brief jotting is personal. 
Something very like querulous egotism and
growling may break through the narrative
(for I have been and am rejected by all the
great magazines, carry now my seventy-second
annual burden, and have been a paralytic
for 18 years).
No great poem or other literary or artistic
work of any scope, old or new, can be essentially
considered without weighing first
the age, politics (or want of politics) and
aim, visible forms, unseen soul, and current
times, out of the midst of which it rises and
is formulated: as the Biblic canticles and
their days and spirit—as the Homeric, or
Dante's utterance, or Shakespeare's, or
the old Scotch and Irish ballads,
Ossian, or Omar Khayyam. So I
have conceiv'd and launch'd, and work'd
for years at, my "Leaves of Grass"
—personal emanations only at best, but with
specialty of emergence and background—the
ripening of the nineteenth century, the
thought and fact and radiation of individuality,
of America, the secession war, and
showing the democratic conditions supplating
everything that insults them or impedes
their aggregate way. Doubtless my poems
illustrate (one of novel thousands to come
for a long period) those conditions;
but "democratic art" will have to ait
long before it is satisfactorily formulated and
defined—if it ever is.
I will now for one indicative moment lock
horns with what many think the greatest
thing, the question of art, so called. I have
not seen without learning something therefrom,
now, with hardly an exception, the
poets of this age devote themselves, always
mainly, sometimes altogether, to fine rhyme,
spicy verbalism, the fabric and cut of the
garment, jewelry, concetti, style, art. Today
these adjuncts are certainly the effort, beyond
all else. Yet the lesson of nature
undoubtedly is, to proceed with single
purpose toward the result necessitated
and for which the time has arrived,
utterly regardless of the outputs of shape,
appearance or criticism, which are always
left to settle themselves. I have not only
not bother'd much about style, form, art,
etc., but confess to more or less apathy (I
believe I have sometimes caught myself in
decided aversion) toward them throughout,
asking nothing of them but negative advantages
that they should never impede me,
and never under any circumstances, or for
their own purposes only, assume any mastery
over me.
From the beginning I have watch'd the
sharp and something heavy and deep-penetrating
objections and reviews against my
work, and I hope entertain'd and audited
them (for I have probably had an advantage
in constructing from a central and unitary
principle since the first, but at long intervals
and stages—sometimes lapses of five or six
years, or peace or war). Ruskin, the Englishman,
charges as a fearful and serious
lack that my poems have no humor. A profound
German critic complains that, compared 
with the luxuriant and well-accepted sons of
the world, there is about my verse a certain
coldness, severity, absence of spice,
polish, or of consecutive meaning and plot.
(The book is autobiographic at bottom, and
maybe I do not exhibit and make ado about
the stock passions: I am partly of Quaker 
stock.) Then E.C. Stedman finds (or found)
marked fault with me because, while [??leborating]
the common people en masse, I do
not allow enough heroism and moral merit
and good intentions to the choicer classes,
the college-bred, the état-major. It is quite
probable that S. is right in the matter.
In the main I myself look, and
have from the first looked, to the bulky
democratic torso of the United States
even for esthetic and moral attributes of serious
account—and refused to aim at or
accept anything less. If America is only for 
the rule and fashion and small typicality of
other lands (the rule of the état-major), it is
not the land I take it for, and should today 
feel that my literary aim and theory had
been blanks and misdirections. Strictly
judged, most modern poems are but larger or
smaller lumps of sugar, or slices of toothsome
sweetcake—even the banqueters dwelling
on those glucose flavors as a main part of
the dish. Which perhaps leads to something:
to have great heroic poetry we need
great readers—a heroic appetite and audience.
Have we at present any such?
Then the thought at the centre, never too
often repeated. Boundless material wealth,
free political organization, immense geographic
area and unprecedented "business"
and products—even the most active intellect
and "culture"—will not place this Commonwealth
of ours on the topmost range of history
and humanity, or any eminence of "democratic
art," to say nothing of its pinnacle. 
Only the production (and on the most copious 
scale) of loftiest moral, spiritual and heroic
personal illustrations; a great native [litera??ve]
headed with a poetry stronger and
sweeter than any yet. If there can be any
such thing as a kosmic modern and original
song, America needs it and is worthy of it.
In my opinion today what is meant through
civilized nations everywhere by the great
words Literature, Art, Religion, etc., with
their conventional administerers, stand
squarely in the way of what the vitalities of
those great words signify, more than they
really prepare the soil for them, or plant the 
seeds, or cultivate or garner the crop. My
own opinion has long been that for New 
World service our ideas of beauty (inherited
from the Greeks, and so on to Shakespeare—
query—perverted from them?) need to be
radically changed, and made anew for today's
purposes and finer standards. But if
so, it will all come in due time—the real 
change will be an autochthonic, interior,
constitutional, even local one, from which our
notions of beauty (lines and colors are wondrous
lovely, but character is lovelier) will
branch or offshoot.
So much have I now rattled off (old age's
garrulity,) there is not space for explaining
the most important and pregnant
principle of all, vis.: that art is one, is not 
partial, but includes all times and forms and
sorts—is not exclusively aristocratic or democratic,
or oriental or occidental. my favorite
symbol would be a good font of type,
where the impeccable long-primer rejects
nothing. Or the old Dutch flour-miller who
said, "I never bother myself what road the
folks come—I only want good wheat and 
rye.'"
The font is about the same forever. Democratic 
art results of the democratic development
from tinge, true nationality, belief, in
the one setting up from it. [Walt Whitman.consumer. The penny is [?]
and pushed home by a piston or pusher,
after which it drops into a locked drawer or
receptacle. While the penny is being pushed
through it releases a star wheel which is
operated by fingers or pawls fixed upon the
drum. At the same time a conical valve by 
which the admission of a gas is controlled is
raised to a certain height. The revolution of
the drum moves this valve down at a speed
proportionate to that of the passing gas, and
by the time the quantity which can be sold 
for a penny is delivered the valve closes,
shutting off the supply. As soon as the gas
is supplied the meterdrum is again locked by
the detention of the star wheel. If while a
pennyworth of gas is being consumed the
pusher is raised to repeat the action without
a coin, no additional supply can be [gov?], and
the introduction of another penny insures
the valve being opened as much further as is
necessary to supply that valve of gas, although
the remainder of the first portion remains
to be delivered. the mechanism is
well designed to prevent any fraudulent use
being made of it, and is very simple and
being adapted to various requirements.
[English Paper.

Did you ever figure on the exact distance
that one may be removed from a reflecting
surface and yet hear the echo of his own 
voice? It is said that one cannot prononce
distinctly or hear distinctly more than five
syllables in a second. This gives one-fifth of
a second for each syllable. Taking 1120 feet
as the second velocity of sound per second, we have
224 feet as the distance sound will travel in
one-fifth of a second. Hence, if a reflecting
surface is 112 feet distant the initial sound of
an uttered syllable will be returned to the
ear from a distance of 112 feet just as the next
syllable starts on its journey. In this case
the first fifth of the second is consumed in 
the utterance of a syllable and the next fifth
of the second in hearing its echo. Two syllables
would be echoed from a reflecting surface
224 feet distant, three syllables from 336
feet, and so on within the limits of audibleness.
It is evident that a sharp, quick
sound, the duration of which is only one-tenth
of a second, would give an echo from
half the distance, or fifty-six feet. The
above estimates are for a temperature of 61°
Fahrenheit, at which the velocity of sound
is a little over 1118 feet in a second. The velocity
of sound when the mercury stands at 
freezing is 1086 feet per second.

That the latitude of a place is not constant
has long been suspected; but it was only at
the end of last year that systematic observations,
carried out at some of the observatories
of Central Europe, clearly established
the fact by eliminating all chances of error
in instruments and observers. Professor
Helmert reported in No. 2963 of the Astronomische
Nachrichten that the latitudes of
Berlin and Potsdam, which had shown no
perceptible variation during the first six
months of 1889, in the third quarter of that
year increased at first and then diminished,
the moment continuing till January, 1890.
In Berlin and Potsdam this decrease amounted
to from five to six inches, and this variation 
was confirmed by observations at
Prague and Strasbourg, the results at the
first three observatories agreeing to within
one-tenth of a second. According to The
Scottish Geographical Magazine, the subject
is to be discussed at the meeting of the Commission
for International Geodesy, to be
held in Freiburg next September, when it is
to be hoped, arrangements will be made for a
strict examination of this phenomenon.

Sportsmen will rejoice to hear that a
Springfield man has invented a safety trigger
which is at once entirely automatic and unconsciously
operated, one that is absolutely
safe, save at the very instant when the
marksman pulls with intelligent aim. The
principle of the invention is much simpler
than that of the present form, and the construction
is therefore much less expensive. 
The entire attachment is comprised in three
pieces, a decided improvement upon the present
complicated arrangement. All that is
visible on the outside is a cap or button,
which nestles just in the rear of the iron hoop
that protects the triggers on the under side
of the stock. This grind cannot go off until
this button is pressed close to the stock, and
that is just what is done unconsciously every
time the hand is closed firmly in the act of
taking aim. This pressure once released, no
amount of catching in the bushes or jarring
the gun can stir the triggers.

Among the earliest symptoms of the approach
of a thunder storm is the appearance
on the western horizon of a line of cumulus
("wool pack") clouds, exhibiting a peculiar
turreted structure. I say on the western
horizon, for most of our changes of weather
come from that quarter, and it has been
proved that thunderstorms, like wind
storms, advance over the country, generally
from some westerly point. This bank of
clouds moves on, and over it appear first
streamers and then sheets of lighter upper
clouds—cirrus, or "mare's tail"—which
spread over the sky with extreme rapidity.
The heavy cloud mass comes up under this 
film, and it is a general observation that no
electric explosion or downfall of rain ever
takes place from a cloud unless streamers of
cirrus, emanating from its upper surface are
visible when the cloud is looked at sideways
from a distance. [Popular Science Monthly.

As manufacturers abroad claim that the
supply of ivory is too small to meet the demands
of industry and art, an extensive industry
has arisen in France to supply an
artificial substitute for natural ivory. Until
recently the substitute used has been obtained
by injecting whitewood with chloride
of lime under strong pressure. Within a
short time, however, it has been established
that a substitute may be prepared with the
bones of sheep and waste pieces of deer and
kid skins. The bones are for this purpose
macerated and bleached for two weeks in
chloride of lime; then heated by steam along
with the skin, so as to form a fluid mass, to
which are added a few hundredths of alum.
The mass is then filtered, dried in the air,
and caused to harden in a bath of alum, the
result being white tough plates, which are
more easily worked than natural ivory.

One of the most useful of modern devices
connected with underground work is the gas
detector. This instrument will readily detect
and localize leaks of coal gas, even if in
the most inaccessible places. In addition to
the visual arrangement, it may be made to
give an alarm by completing an electric circuit
through a bell or other telltale. A great
number of these detectors are now being
used in France, Belgium and Italy. There is
a large inspectional instrument, having a
bold and open scale; a handy pocket instrument,
in a leather case, made especially for
the use of those engaged in gas works, etc.,
and also a small metallic detector about the
size of an ordinary pocket aneroid brometer.
The detectors can be made so sensitive that
they will detect one twentieth per cent. of 
coal gas when mixed with air.

Some English physicians appear to adopt
in their practice the honey found in such
large quantities in the eucalyptus tress of 
Tasmania, the product of a small, black wild
bee peculiar to that country. The honey is a
thick, homogeneous, somewhat transparent,
sirupy liquid, of a deep orange color, having
an odor suggestive at once of its containing
eucalyptus principles, is very soluble in
water, in milk, in wine, but much less so
in alcohol, and very difficult of fermentation.
Thus far, experiments show it to be a valuable
aliment, an efficient and palatable substitute
for cod-liver oil, and anti-catarrhal,
an agent affecting the heart in a manner comparable
to the action but free from the inconvenient
properties of digitalis, a febrifuge,
and an antiparasitic and tubercular and
scrofulous ailments.[*1879*]
ORK DAILY TRIBUNE, SATURDAY, MAY 17, 1879 — WITH S

REAL SUMMER OPENINGS
LETTER FROM WALT WHITMAN
JAUNTING UP THE HUDSON—THE ULSTER
COUNTY REGION—SPRING SIGHTS AMID HILLS AND ROCKS
—THE BIRDS; BEES; TURF-FIRES—SHOWS ON
THE RIVER—VASSAR AND MANRESA—WALTER
DUMONT AND HIS MEDAL.
To the Editor of the Tribune.
Sir: As I sit down to-day (May 13,) to arrange
the notes of a just-concluded trip up the Hudson, I
look out of my window, at 1309 Fifth-ave., on
Nature's real summer opening, in full flush, in beautiful
Central Park. Tree-blossoms and verdure; and 
that sight I love best, the emerald carpet of the
grass, now in its richest, freshest green, thick-spotted,
over hundreds of acres, with myriads of
golden-yellow dandelions. But to my memoranda:
COUNTLESS VILLAS AND MANSIONS.
April 23.—Leaving the hospitable, home-like
quarters of my valued friends, Mr. and Mrs. J. H. 
Johnston—taking the 4 p.m. boat, bound up the
Hudson, 100 miles or so. As always, the river, its
panorama as I wend along, seems inimitable, increases
in interest and variety. This time the absence
of foliage gives me better views of the countless
handsome country houses: I find I never realized
how thickly scattered they are, and how continuous,
all the way by the banks, and as far back as you
can see.
Sunset and evening fine. Especially enjoyed the
hour after we passed Cozzens's Landing—the night
lit by the crescent moon and Venus, now swimming
in tender glory, and now hid by the high rocks and
hills of the western shore, which we hugged close.
(Where I spend he next ten days is in Ulster
County and its neighborhood, with frequent morning
and evening drives, observations of the river,
and short rambles).
April 24.—Noon.—A little more and the sun would
be oppressive. The bees are out gathering their
bread from willows and other trees. I watch them
returning, darting through the air or lighting on
the hives, their thighs covered with the yellow forage.
A solitary robin sings near. I sit in my
shirt sleeves and gaze from an open bay-window on
the indolent scene—the thin haze, the Fishkill hills
in the distance—off on the river, a sloop with slanting
mainsail, and two or three little shad-boats.
Over on the railroad, opposite, long freight trains,
sometimes weighted by cylinder-tanks of petroleum,
thirty, forty, fifty cars in a string, panting and
rumbling along in full view, but the sound softened
by distance. High up the shore, plainly, as I look,
in relief against the background of the dark woods,
is the white Grecian-temple-showing house of Mr.
L., a millionaire, of the Astor connection—the site,
on a lofty bank, with graceful slope, its crest line
straight and even for over a mile—I suppose with
farm-lands back—certainly to appearance, everything
grand and attractive—with the L. family off
to Europe, a year past, and, as I hear, hard work to
spend half their income, they have so much.
April26.—At sunrise, the pure, clear sound of the
meadow lark. An hour later, some notes, few and
simple, yet delicious and perfect, from the bush-sparrow—
towards noon the reedy trill of the robin.
To-day is the fairest, sweetest, yet—penetrating
warmth—a lovely veil in the air, partly heat-vapor
and partly from the turf-fires everywhere in patches
on the farms. A group of soft maples near by
silently bursts out in crimson tips, buzzing all day
with busy bees, filling their baskets with pollen.
The white sails of sloops and schooners glide up or
down the river; and long trains of cars, with ponderous
roll, or faint bell notes, almost constantly on
the opposite shore. The earliest wild flowers in the
woods and field, spicy arbutus, blue liverwort,
frail anemone, and the pretty white blossoms of
the bloodroot. I launch out in slow rambles, discovering
them.
TURF FIRE—SPRING SIGHTS—THE BIRDS.
As I go along the roads I like to see the farmers'
fires in patches, burning the dry brush, turf, débris.
How the smoke crawls along, flat to the ground,
slanting slowly rising, reaching away, and at last
dissipating! I like its acrid smell—whiffs just
reaching me—welcomer than French perfumes.
The Birds are plenty, busy migrating. Of any sort,
or of two or three sorts, curiously, not a sign, till
suddenly some warm, gushing, sunny April (or even
March day—Yo? there they are, from twig to twig,
or fence to fence, flirting, singing, some mating, preparing
to build. But most of them en passant—a
fortnight, a month in these parts, and then
away. As in all phases, Nature keeps up
her vital, copious, eternal procession.
Still, plenty of the birds hang around here all
or most of the season—now their love-time, and era
of nest-building. I find blue-birds, robins, turtle-doves,
black-birds, sparrows and larks, and, flying
over the river, crows, gulls and hawks. I hear the
afternoon shriek of the latter, darting about preparing
to nest. The oriole will soon be heard here,
and the twanging meoeow of the cat-bird; also the
king-bird, cuckoo, and the warblers.
CHARACTERISTIC SPRING SONGS.
All along, there have been three peculiarly characteristic
Spring songs; the meadow-lark's, so
sweet, so alert and remonstrating (as if he said,
"Don't you see?" or, "Can't you understand?")—the
cheery, mellow human tones of the robin—(I have
been trying for years to get a brief term, or phrase,
that would identify it)—and the amorous whistle
of the high-hole. Insects are out plentifully at
midday.
April 29—As we drove lingering along the road
we heard, just after sundown, the song of the wood-thrush.
We stopped without a word, and listened
long. The delicious notes—a wild, sweet, artless,
voluntary, simple anthem, as from the flute-stops of
some organ—wafted through the twilight, echoing
well to us from the perpendicular high rock, where,
in some thick young trees' recesses at the base, sat
the bird—filled our senses, our souls.
JOHN BURROUGHS'S BABY.
I am having good times here with my friends
Mr. and Mrs. Burroughs, at their hospitable house
on the hill. Mr. B. works somewhat on his farm,
takes matters easy, devoting his Winters to literary
work. Nor must I forget the centre of the establishment—
their magnificent year-old baby boy.
From 10 to 11, forenoon, J. B., when home, faithfully
devotes himself to pushing or drawing this
youngster around in his carriage, especially up and
down the grass-patch.
The baby—some fine specimen like this (but then
are they not all fine specimens?) as a theme for
poetry in its broader flights—is it not worth thinking
about?
FROM MY BAY-WINDOW.
I see my friend S. C. out in the raspberry field,
carefully ploughing with one horse between the
rows. The strong, lithe, tan-faced, liquid-eyed
young farmer! He makes quite a picture there,
walking slowly and firmly along, holding the
plough-handles, followed by his charming child-son,
little blonde, sweet-voiced Channy. Then
afterward S and J. B. with scion, saw, clay and
bandage, perform grafting operations on several
young pear trees.
From my bay-window I sleepily yet so much enjoy
everything—the place, the day, the Hudson of
the bending curves! I have laid aside my books.
(For the ten days of my visit here, I re-read for a
change Sainte-Beuve's "Portraits," Taine's "English
Literature," and Addington Symonds' glowing
resumé, the "Greek Poets." I have taken possession
of a great south bay-window with wide
ledges.
THE RIVER A HUNDRED MILES UP.
It was a happy thought to build the Hudson
River Railroad right along the shore. The grade is
already made by Nature; you are sure of ventilation
one side—and you are in nobody's way. I see,
hear, the locomotives and cars rumbling, roaring,
flaming, smoking, constantly, away off there, night
and day—less than a mile distant, and in a full
view by day. I like both sight and sound. Express
trains thunder and lighten along; of freight
trains, most of them very long, seems to me there
cannot be less than a hundred a day. At night far
down you see the headlight approaching, coming
steadily on, like a meteor.
The river at night has its special character-beauties.
The shad fishermen go forth in their
boats and pay our their nets—one sitting forward,
rowing, and one standing up aft dropping it properly—
marking the line with little floats bearing
candles, conveying, as they glide over the water,
an indescribable sentiment and doubled brightness.
I like to watch the tows at night, too, with their
twinkling lamps, and hear the husky, rhythmic,
alternate panting of the steamers; or catch the
sloops' and schooner's shadowy form, like phantoms,
white, silent, indefinite, out there. Then, too,
the Hudson, of a clear moonlight night!
A SIGHT FOR AN ARTIST.
Bu there is one sight the very grandest! Sometimes
in the fiercest driving storm of wind, rain,
hail or snow, a great Eagle will appear over the
river, now soaring with steady and now overhended
wings—always confronting the gale, or perhaps
cleaving into, or at times poised, literally sitting
upon it. It is like reading some first-class natural
tragedy or epic, or hearing martial trumpets. The
splendid bird enjoys the hubbub—is adjusted and
equal to it—finishes it so artistically. His
vast pinions proudly oscillating—the position
of his head and neck—his resistless, occasionally
varied flight—now a swirl, now an upward movement—
the black clouds driving—the angry wash
below—the hiss of rain, the wind's piping (perhaps
the ice colliding, grunting—he tacking or jibing—
now, as it were, for a change, abandoning himself
to the gale, moving with it with such velocity!
—and now, resuming control, he comes up against
the wind, lord of the situation and the storm—lord,
amid it, of power and savage joy.
A SPECIMEN "TOW" ON THE RIVER.
Sometimes (as at present writing), middle of
sunny afternoon, the old Vanderbilt steamer stalking
ahead—I plainly hear her rhythmic, slushing
paddles—attached, drawing by long hawsers, her
immense and varied following string ("an old sow
and pigs," the river folks call it.) First comes a
big barge, with a house built on it, and spars
towering over the roof; then canal boats, a lengthened,
clustering train, fastened and linked together—
the one in the middle, with high staff,
flaunting a broad and gaudy flag—others with the
almost invariable lines of new-washed clothes,
drying; two sloops and a schooner aside the tow—
little wind, and that adverse—with three long,
dark, empty barges bringing up the read. People
are on the boats: men lounging, women in sun-bonnets,
children—and stovepipes with streaming
smoke.
MEETING A HERMIT.
I found in one of my rambles up the hills a real
hermit, living in a lonesome spot, hard to get at,
rocky, the view fine, with a little patch of land two
rods square. A man of youngish middle-age, city
born and raised, had been to school, had travelled in
Europe and California. I first met him once or
twice on the road had passed the time of day, with
some small talk; then, the third time, he asked me
to go along a bit and rest in his hut (an almost unprecedented
compliment, as I heard from others
afterwards). He was of Quaker stock, I think;
talked with ease and moderate freedom, but did not
unbosom his life, or story, or tragedy, or whatever
it was.
TWO CONFRONTING INSTITUTIONS.
April 28.—Started after breakfast, driving down
the west bank of the river six or seven miles, to
Highland Village, where we crossed Poughkeepsie.
Explored that lively and handsome little city,
especially Main and Hamilton-sts.; spent and hour or
more at Vassar College (the Art Building and Hall),
and had a chat with President Caldwell; received
good impressions of this huge school and the three
or four hundred young women here studying to be
"fully educated," so-called. The rest of the day
had good talks, good lunch and a good time generally
with our friends Professor and Mrs. Ritter.
As we had gone down on the West Side,
Esopus, we passed a Catholic Institution, "Manresa,"
a large religious school and farm-rendezvous
for students for the priesthood—men and young
fellows, numbering many scores, perhaps, in the
hundreds—exclusively males—not a woman about
the premises. So that on one bank of the river are
marshalled the masculines, in lofty towers looking
to the East—and on the other side the broad grounds
and red bricks of Vassar with their lovely feminine
army. (But what should prevent an old man like
me, who takes in everything, from having a capital
good time in both places?)
AN ULSTER COUNTRY WATERFALL.
I jot this mem. in a wild scene of woods and
hills, where we have come to visit a Waterfall.
I never saw finer or more copious hemlocks, many
of them large, some old and hoary. Such a sentiment
to them, and all, secretive, shaggy—what
I call weather-beaten and let-alone—a rich
underlay of ferns, yew sprouts and mosses,
beginning to be spotted with the early wild
flowers before-mentioned. Enveloping all, the
monotone of blended base and liquid gurgle
from the hoarse impetuous copious Fall—the greenish-tawny,
darkly transparent waters, plunging
with velocity down the rocks, with patches of milk-white
foam—a stream of hurrying amber, thirty feet
wide, risen far back in the hills and woods, now
rushing with volume—every 100 rods a fall, and
sometimes three or four in that distance. A primitive
forest of hemlocks and cedars, druidical, solitary
and savage—not ten visitors a year—broken
rocks everywhere—shade overhead, thick underfoot
with leaves—and a just palpable wild and delicate
aroma.
WALTER DUMONT AND HIS MEDAL.
As I sauntered along the high road, yesterday, I
stopped to watch a man near by, ploughing a rough
stony field with a yoke of oxen. Usually there is
much geeing and hawing, excitement, and continual
noise and expletives, about a job of this kind. But
I noticed how different, how easy and wordless, yet
firm and sufficient, the work of this young
ploughman. His name is Walter Dumont,
a farmer, and son of a farmer, working for
their living. Three years ago, when the
steamer Sunnyside was wrecked of a bitter icy
night on the west bank here, Walter went out in
his boat—was the first man on hand with assistance—
made a way through the ice to shore, connected
a line, performed work of first-class readiness,
daring, danger, and saved numerous lives. Some
weeks after, one one evening when he was up at Esopus,
among the usual loafing crowd at the country
store and post office, there arrived a gift of an
unexpected handsome gold medal (either from the
Government or the New-York Life Saving Society),
for the quiet hero. The impromptu presentation
was made to him on the spot, but he blushed,
hesitated as he took it, and had nothing to say.
CONCLUSION.
As I conclude my memoranda, Summer has indeed
opened around us, with orchard blossoms,
chestnut foliage and May perfumes. I have let me
pen run freely in the presence of waters, trees, skies,
birds. As I age more and more, I like to abandon
myself this kind of outdoor gossip. Not only
sane nourishment and content, but I sometimes
fancy even real Morality, in deepest sense, comes
from air, sun, space—from prairie, sea, mountains.
Without these, all goodness educed of inside books,
churches, abstract lore, seems—does it not?—mere
statue-goodness—mere marble—without breath of
life. ("Virtue," said Marcus Aurelius, "what is it,
only a living and enthusiastic sympathy with Nature?")
W. W.
New-York, May 14, 1879.NEW-YORK, SATURDAY, MAY 17, 1879. - WITH SUPPLEMEN

submitted by Commissioner Raum, the latter calls
attention to the fact that "a very serious embarrassment
to the enforcement of the laws of the
United States has resulted from the institution of
numerous unjust criminal prosecutions in the
State Courts against the officers of the United States
by violators of the Internal Revenue laws and their
friends. Especially has this been the case in North
Carolina, South Carolina and Tennessee, where in
some instances the State officers and even judges on
the bench have lent the weight of their influence to
weaken the authority of the officers and laws of the
United States.
The effect of denying to United States Courts
jurisdiction in such cases was clearly stated by
Chief-Justice Marshall in delivering the opinion of
the Supreme Court in the case of Osborne against
the Bank of the United States. Just such proceedings
as Chief-Justice Marshall described are frequent
in the Southern States. In South Carolina
recently a deputy United States marshal was indicted
in a State Court for "robbery," his offence
having been the seizure of some tobacco on which
the internal revenue tax had not been paid. This
officer would have been convicted and punished
except for the removal of his case to the United
States Court. As many as twenty similar suits
have been begun against Federal officers in the
State Courts of South Carolina alone, and the
number would be tenfold greater except for
the knowledge that such prosecutions would be
useless.
Besides protecting the Revenue officers in the discharge
of their duties, the law which the Democrats
in Congress now propose to repeal also protects
Federal election officers by allowing them to
remove from the State Courts criminal prosecutions
against them for acts done under color of their office.
If the Democrats should secure this repeal
the election laws would be completely nullified, as
no person could be found in the South to act as a
supervisor if liable to prosecution in a State Court
without the power to remove his case into the Fedearl
Court. In every Southern State laws would 
be passed making the acts which the Federal
election laws require supervisors and deputy marshals
to perform crimes, and the prosecutions in
such cases would surely result in convictions.
Even as the laws now stand, supervisors
and United States marshals are arrested for
"interfering with the election," when they have
done nothing except perform the duties required
of them by law. Numerous prosecutions of this
kind were begun in South Carolina after the last
election, and have been continued as a result of the
late arrangement entered into between the leaders
of the two political parties of that State. Finally,
the law which it is proposed to repeal applies to the
enforcement of civil rights, and is therefore necessary
for the protection of the colored people in the
enjoyment of the rights conferred upon them by the
Constitution and laws of the United States. From
this brief review it will be seen that the bill in
question has for its general object the accomplishment
of the same ends that have been sought by
the Democrats in the repeal of the election laws.

WASHINGTON NOTES.
WASHINGTON, Friday, May 16, 1879.
The subscriptions to the four per cent refunding certificates
since yesterday's report have amounted to
$651,290.
It is expected that the House Committee on Ways and
Means will fix a date for the adjournment of the present
session at the next meeting, on Tuesday, the 20th inst.
The House Committee on Rules has authorized a report
asking for the appointment of a special committee
to take charge of and report upon the subject of woman
suffrage.
Mr. Ward, of New-York, closed the argument in behalf
of the insurance companies on the question of the
Geneva Award before the House Judiciary Committee
to-day.
The House Committee on Printing decided, at its
meeting to-day, to report a bill providing for the printing
of the Glover report. A letter was received by the
committee from Mr. Defrees asking for an extension of
time in filing a reply to the charges made by Mr. Hutchins,
of this city. The matter was postponed until Monday.
The Cheyenne Indians had another interview with
the Secretary of the Interior this morning, when Little
Chief repeated substantially his story of yesterday, expressing
a willingness to go to the country north of the
Black Hills, which he asserted belongs to the Cheyennes.
The Secretary discouraged the idea. Another talk will
be had to-morrow.
The Director of the Mint is informed by the Superintendent
of the Mint at San Francisco, of the recovery of
$4,000 in money and property in addition to the $7,000
recovered at his arrest, from Henry Smith, formerly a
watchman in that Mint. Smith was arrested a month
ago for the larceny of $20,000 obtained by peculations
carried on for a series of years.
The Sub-Judiciary Committee of the Senate, authorized
to investigate the charges against Mr. Mathews,
the nominee for the Maryland Judgeship, examined
three witnesses to-day, including A. G. Riddle, of Washington,
and a son of the late Reverdy Johnson, with
reference to the statements contained in the affidavit
of Joseph Hamoline. From present appearances the
investigation will be of long duration.
Mr. Cramer, American Minister to Denmark, informs
the Department of State that the rigid quarantine regulations
in force in British ports against vessels coming
from the Baltic Sea do not apply to Danish vessels, which
neither come from nor touch at Russian ports. It is
supposed that American vessels arriving at Danish
ports in the Baltic Sea, and desiring to sail directly to a
British port, are subject to the same exemption of quarantine.
Mr. Hoffman, Charge at St. Petersburg, informs the
Department of State that since the attempt upon the
life of the Emperor, very stringent regulations have been
adopted as to passports. Everyone coming into Russia
must be provided with a passport duly verified by a
Russian Consul. He must be registered at the Police
Office, and must comply with the regulations imposed,
or be subject to fine or imprisonment. The cities of St.
Petersburg, Moscow, Odessa, Kieff, Kharkov and Tal?a,
are especially subject to a strict police. All the principal
Ministers of the Imperial Government are now accompanied
by mounted Cossacks when they drive out
or appear in public. Hotels and boarding-houses are
under the surveillance of the police.

FIRE AT GREENPOINT.
A fire occurred at 3:30 a. m. yesterday at
Nos. 37 and 39 Franklin-st., Greenpoint, owned and
occupied by James Ralston as a hay-press factory. It
also did considerable damage to several adjoining buildings.
Mr. Ralston's loss is estimated at $15,000, of
which $8,000 is on the stock, $4,000 on the machinery,
and about $3,000 on the building. His insurance is
about $10,000. Nos. 35 and 41 Franklin-st., and Nos. 82
and 84 Calyer-st. sustained damage amounting in all to
$1,000. The fire is supposed to have been caused by an

LEGISLATIVE ACTIVITY.

MAKING UP FOR LOST TIME.
THE BILL TO PROTECT THE STREETS AMENDED-
THE LEGAL RATE OF INTEREST REDUCED.
In the Senate yesterday the bill to protect Nassau-st.
and Broadway was amended in the interest
of the elevated lines. Its supporters, however
succeeded in having it recommitted. The bill reducing
the legal rate of interest to 6 per cent
was passed. Mr. Strahan's bill regulating the mode
of removing heads of department in this city was
also passed.

THE STREET PROTECTION BILL.
GRAVE AMENDMENTS INTRODUCED.
FROM THE REGULAR CORRESPONDENT OF THE TRIBUNE.
ALBANY, May 16. - General Sharpe's bill forbidding
the construction of an elevated railroad on any
streets in New-York south of the City Hall
met with an unexpected misfortune in the
Senate to-day. Senator Murphy succeeded in
getting it considered in the Committee of the
Whole out of its order. His motion was earnestly resisted
by Senators Ecclesine, Jacobs and Hogan, but the
motion was nevertheless carried. When the bill came
up in the Committee of the Whole the cause of their resistance
was revealed. Senator Hogan asserted
that amendments had been inserted in the
bill since its arrival in the Senate which
would confirm the New-York Elevated Railroad Company
absolutely in its possession of the portion of the
Battery Park now occupied by its tracks. The company
was now occupying the park under
somewhat doubtful authority from the Park
Commissioners. Moreover the amended bill seemed to
contain provisions which made a monopoly of the
present elevated transit privileges in the lower part of
the city. Speeches of a similar tenor were made by Senators
Pierce and Jacobs. Then upon motion of
Senator Hogan the bill by a vote of 9 to 8 was
recommitted to the Committee on Railroads for amendment.
Senator Wagner at once called a meeting of the
committee for Monday evening. It is stated on the
authority of two members of the Railroad Committee
that the bill will be amended so that it
shall apply only to Nassau-st. and Broadway. "That
will satisfy the newspaper fellows," said one member of
the committee. It is presumed that there are
other charters in existence giving the right
to erect elevated railroads in the lower
part of Manhattan Island which would be
damaged in pecuniary sense if the bill should pass
in its present shape, giving the region south of the City
Hall solely into the possession of the New-York and
Metropolitan lines. The bill has two sections. The first
one, as amended, is as follows, the changes being in
italics:
SECTION 1. - It shall not be lawful to grant, use, or
occupy, for the purposes of an elevated railroad, any
street or public place or portion thereof, in the City of
New-York south of a line drawn easterly and westerly
across the city at the south line of the City Hall, or
Second-ave., below Twenty-third-st., unless such street
or public place or such portion is now so occupied, or
used in whole or in part by an elevated railroad company,
unless the right so to use and occupy the same has been
heretofore granted by competent authority to an elevated
railroad company now operating a railroad in
said city; such occupation, use, and right being hereby
recognized and established.
The second section is as follows, all after the first sentence
being an amendment:
SECTION 2. This act shall take effect immediately.
Nothing herein contained shall be construed to affect
any rights that may exist to cross at an elevation above
any street which crosses the city easterly and westerly,
or to take away rights to run upon Church-st.
The bill was committed to the Railroad Committee
with the understanding that it should retain its place
on general orders. Previous to this action, Senator
Pierce, who introduced it in the Senate, declared that
he was unaware of the amendments made to it in the
Railroad Committee, and that he did not approve
of them. Senator Jacobs said that he
thought Senator Pierce's complaint just. Senator 
Sessions said it was evident that something surreptitions
had been attempted with the bill. Senator Murphy
indignantly resented the charge that there had been
underhanded work, and offered to have the bill considered
with all the amendments made in the Senate
excluded. The proffer was not accepted. Senator 
Murphy expresses a belief that the bill will again be
reported on Monday night, and probably would then be
passed.

GENERAL LEGISLATION.
THE TAX COMMISSION APPOINTED - THE LEGAL RATE
OF INTEREST REDUCED.
FROM THE REGULAR CORRESPONDENT OF THE TRIBUNE.
ALBANY, May 16. - The Assembly passed today
the bill appointing a commission to revise the tax
laws of the State. Sherman S. Rogers telegraphed from
Buffalo this morning that he could not serve on the
commission, and accordingly Charles B. Sedgwick, of
Syracuse, was substituted. The bill passed by
a vote of 89 to 16. The commissioners are
to receive each $20 per day when "on duty." Fifteen
thousand dollars are appropriated for expenses. In the
Assembly to-day the bill reducing the legal rate to 6 per
cent was passed by a vote of 98 to 17. It does not go 
into effect until January 1, 1880, and does not affect existing
contracts. The bill was passed by the Senate
nearly two months ago. To-day it was taken up for
consideration by a vote of 64 to 31. General Sharpe
moved an amendment exempting banks of discount, but
it was rejected. An amendment deferring the date at
which it goes into effect to January next was, however,
accepted, and removed the opposition of some members.
The New-York members voted solidly for the bill. Many
Assemblymen supported it for fear of popular displeasure.
The Senate passed to-day the Assembly bills depriving
the successors of the present Register and County Clerk
of New-York of their fees, and giving them a yearly
salary of $10,000 each. Senators Ecclesine and
Hogan voted against both bills. Mr. Strahan's bill
throwing more restrictions about the removals of heads
of Departments of the New-York City Government was
also passed. The Assembly passed Mr. Brook's bill empowering 
a commission to compromise the unpaid
assessments for local improvements  in New-York made
since 1871.

A HEAVY INSURANCE SUIT.
THE NATURE OF A LETTER OF CREDIT IN QUESTION.
ALBANY, May 16. - In the case of Henry R.
Pierson, receiver of the North America Life Insurance
Company, against Francis A. Drexel and
others, Justice Westbrook has granted an order
allowing Silas B. Brownell $300 extra compensation
as referee, and also the stenographer's fees, amounting
to $188. The action was brought to recover the
sum of $45,000 deposited with the defendants by the
North America Life Company as security for
a letter of credit on London, to be used in
facilitating the payment of claims against said company.
The defence is that by the action of the company
the said money became a trust fund in the hands of the
defendants for the benefit of foreign policy-holders, and
must be used in first settling the claims of such policy-
holders. The matter was referred to Mr. Brownell to
ascertain the amount of the defendant's accounts, and
the hearing has not yet been completed.

THE PRESBYTERIAN ASSEMBLY.

THE PROCEEDINGS AT SARATOGA - COMMITTEES, ADDRESSES,
ETC.
SARATOGA, May 16. - This morning, in the
Presbyterian General Assembly, the Rev. Dr. S. I.
Prime moved that the moderator send fraternal greeting
the General Assemblies in session on Louisville and
Memphis.
The standing committees were announced by the
Moderator. The following were the leading committees
Bills and Overtures - Ministers: Francis L. Patton,
Harvey D. Ganse, Francis B. Wheeler, John Stockton,
Timothy G. Darling, John M. Bishop, Henry R. Wilson,
Robert S. Symington. Elders: William E. Dodge, John
Stewart, John D. Blakeley, William B. Ferguson, Samuel
P. Davidson, John P. Ammidown, Joseph D. Alexander.
Judicial Committee - Ministers: Edwin F. Hatfield,
William D. Snodgrass, Thomas Craigh, A. Bowman Lambert,
Shelden Haines, Joseph Carey, Ben Ezra, Stiles
Ely, Francis S. McCabe. Elders: Calvin T. Hibbard,
Joseph Howard, Edward Wells, James B. Lawson, Samuel
J. Thompson, Epenetus Seard.
Polity of the Church - Ministers: Henry Darling, Richard
H. Richardson, Erskine N. White, Robert N. M. Patterson,
William M. Paris, Charles T. White, Calvin A.
Duncan, Isaiah Paris. Elders: Chauncy N. Olds, David
Dickerson, John P. Robertson, Edward G. Rice, Samuel
M. Brown, John M. Cayner, Henry L. Cady.
Home Missions - Ministers: Charles S. Robinson,
Henry M. Bacon, John F. Kendall, Stephen M. Duncan,
Thomas H. Cleland, jr., Charles H. Foster, Joseph N. 
Gifford, George L. Little. Elders: Jacob Farrand,
Lewis C. Jackson, Samuel Anable, George H. Ely, David
M. Stiger, James M. McReady, Samuel H. Charlton.
Foreign Missions - Ministers - Willie G. Craig, Wm. T.
Beatty, David J. Burrill, Augustus Broadhead, Albert
Bushnell, Matthew L. P. Hill, C. Cuthbert Hall, John P.
Williamson. Elders - Charles D. Drake, J. Marshall
Haul, Charles C. Kellogg, Walter L. Rankin, Wm. J.
Herdman.
Education - Ministers Robert W. Patterson, William
Hogarth, Samuel Miller, Thomas A. McCurdy, Thomas
J. Brown, David Winters, Thomas Daggett, George O.
Little; Elders George W. E. Griffith, Charles G. Brown,
Ferdinand Fairman, Edward B. Conklin, James B. Lyon,
Andrew J. Warner, Edward W. C. Humphrey.
The records of synods were called for in their order.
A resolution offered by Judge Drake, of Washington,
regarding the impropriety of church members attending
theatres, was, after some debate, referred to the
Committee on Bills and Overtures, a motion to amend
by adding operatic performances being first laid upon
the table.
At the afternoon session, after some routine business,
the Rev. Dr. McLean spoke for twenty minutes in behalf
of the American Bible Society. In the course of
his remarks he stated that the society had distributed
36,000,000 Bibles in sixty-three years; also that a new
press put in during the last year prints one Bible per
minute.
The Rev. Dr. Prime offered a resolution commending[*Schleimann's excavation Tc. anent
of Homer's Iliad and Odyssey
-good essay- Phil Press Nov 1 '91*]

20

NEW BOOKS.

Schliemann.

The archaeological and historical study
of "Schliemann's Excavations" (New York:
Macmillan & Co.,) by Dr. C. Schuchhardt,
director of the Kestner Museum in Hanover,
translated from the German by Eugenie
Sellers, with an appendix on the recent discoveries
at Hisserlik, by Dr. Schliemann
and Dr. Dorpfeld, and an introduction by
Walter Leaf, Litt. D., is one of the most important
books of the season.

It is quite true that Schliemann was an
enthusiast, and that his zeal sometimes leaped
to conclusions which he was afterward
obliged to abandon or modify. But it is
long since the savants stopped laughing at
him. The devout and childlike faith with
which, in spite of all ridicule, he clung to
an actual historic foundation for the Homeric
poems and the Trojan war, has been victorious
over all acuteness and erudition
expended against his views. And whether
or not he could interpret his discoveries, it
became undeniable that he could discover.
He gave the antiquaries more material than
they had ever had before, made the largest
and most solid contributions to the Greek
history of a period where all had been myth
and legend, and for his reward was regarded
by the general public as "archaeology personified."
If to revive a dead and buried world
be no less a feat than to unveil a new one,
he may be called the Columbus of prehistoric
Europe. What Browning, Tennyson, and
Lowell have done in verse, Edison in invention,
Bismarck in statesmanship, and Moltke
in warfare, he accomplished in a field of his
own. Like them he was a maker--a revealer
of unsuspected conditions, a bringer
to light of facts which, so far as human
cognizance went, had not been facts before.

The popular decision that he was in some
sense an American, or that the fortune he
spent so well was gathered in this country,
falls before the story of his life, but leaves
abundant other claims to admiring and sympathetic
interest. At one time or another
he was pretty much everywhere; he chanced
to be in California when it was admitted
as a State, in July, 1850, and, like everybody
else who was within its borders at the moment,
became a nominal citizen of the
United States. Such at least is the statement
of his biographer. He was here again
in 1869, and spent most of the year. That
is all we have to do with him, except
(which is a large exception) as he concerns
the whole civilized world.

Almost from the cradle his was no ordinary
life, for it was dignified by an original
and lofty purpose, which he had the uncommon
felicity to carry out. A minster's
son, born (Jan. 6, 1822) in our village and
reared in another of Mecklenburg-Schwerin,
his infant fancy was fed by legends of the
neighborhood, by his father's stories from
the classics, and especially by a picture
of Troy in flames, in a juvenile volume of
alleged history, given him when he was
nearly 8. A neighbor's child "promised
to marry him one day and help him to
discover Troy." True to the dreams of his
earliest youth, he went back as soon as he
could afford it, when he was about 25
to claim the promise, and was heartbroken
to find that the faithless damsel had
married somebody else just before. Luckily
he was as constant in practical matters
as in those of sentiment, or he could never
have dug up Troy.

When not yet 11, he sent his father a
Latin essay on the Iliad. At 14, alas!
He was taken from school a put to selling
tape and herrings. Here he spent his first
small savings (knowing no Greek as yet) in
bribing a drunken and decayed scholar to
repeat thrice so much as the fellow remembered
of divine Homer. His story for years
was that of the typical poor boy, under darker
and rougher auspices than he might have
had with us. No patron discerned the struggling
genius, no unpaid tutor eased the way
to knowledge. Disabled by an internal injury
from the rough work of his place, he,
when nearly 20, shipped as a cabin-boy
for Venezuela, and "sold his only coat to
buy a blanket for the voyage." Ship-wrecked
on the Dutch coast, he went to
work as errand boy for a merchant in Amsterdam.
With lighter tasks came a widening
of his mental horizon. "I never went
on any errands, even in the rain, without
having a book in my hand and learning
something by heart. I never waited at the
post office without reading, or repeating a
passage in my mind." He learned French
and English within a year, and Dutch,
Spanish, Italian, and Portuguese in half
that time.

These acquirements helped him to a better
place. His new employer, Mr. Schroder,
seems to have been the first person, since
his happy childhood at home, to give him
any encouragement, or display brain and
heart enough to take a human interest in
this studious underling. In 1846 this house
sent him to St. Petersburg as its agent, a
position he held for years. In 1847 he went
into business for himself, chiefly in indigo.
Fortune was not tired of frowning on him,
and his success was rapid and steady. In
1850 a lucky accident saved him from ruin
by fire, and during the Crimean War he
made money hand over first. But these business
successes were in his view merely
means to an end of which he never lost
sight. He did not begin the study of Greek
till 1856, when the war was over. The reason
of this long delay is an instance of his rare
self-command, and one of the most pathetic
things in the not always ennobling histories
of self-made men; he dared not attack the
language of gods and heroes, which held
the password to his earthly paradise, "lest
he should fall under the spell of Horace
and neglect his business, which he could
not yet afford to give up."

In 1858 he thought the time had come,
and begin his travels with unfinancial ends
in view. He had gone through much of
Europe and Egypt, and was at Athens,
about to start for the Isle of Odysseus, when
he was recalled to St. Petersburg by a lawsuit.
This suit was not decided for five
years, and he wisely improved the period
of waiting by resuming business and accumulating
more rubles. In one Summer,
that of 1860, his imports amounted to $2,500,000.
Freed at last from his golden
chains, he returned with joy to the task of
preparatory globe-trotting, but held off lovingly
from his sacred goal. It must be no
mere booby merchant of teas, spices, and
saltpetre, if you please, that shall fumble
with the key to unlock the subterranean
door of dead empires. So he visited the
disjecta membra of Carthage, took a run to
India and the farthest East, and tried his
'prentice hand (since he was to be author as
well as explorer) in a French book on China
and Japan, published in 1865. Then, as
devoutly as ever suckling parson entered
seminary, he settled at Paris for a three
years' course in archaeology. Not till 1868
did he allow himself a glimpse, frustrated
ten years before, of his holy land. Surely
such self-denial, such patience under long
processes of initiation, are rare and exemplary.
Even after marrying his Greek
wife, putting forth his book on Ithaca, the
Peloponnesus, and Troy (which indicated
his views and purposes, and won his doctor's
degree from Rostock), he galivanted
for a year in America, apparently to put
the beloved object as far off, and look at it
from as many points of view as possible, before
entering bodily on the work for which
his whole life of brain, heart, and even
money-getting, had been one soulful and
persistent preparation.

The history of his excavations and discoveries
is more familiar than that of his previous
life. The first sod was turned at Hissarlik
in April 1870; but the usual delays
and difficulties with the unspeakable Turk
followed, and serious work was not begun
till eighteen months later. There were no
decent quarters near; a house had to be
built, all needed materials imported, much
discomfort and many privations endured.
The reward came in May, 1873, when Dr.
Schliemann in person came upon the mass
of golden ornaments, silver vessels, &c.,
which he called Priam's treasure; these were
covered with his wife's shawl, to keep them
from the prying eyes and thievish hands of
his workmen, who were luckily off at dinner
just then. The next year his "Trojan
Antiquities" appeared in German and
French. Trouble ensured with the Government,
and operations were suspended till
1878, when "Priam's Palace" was fully
uncovered. In 1879 he had the valuable
help of Professor Virchow and M. Burnouf.
In 1880 "Ilios" came out in English and
German; it was followed in 1884 by "Troja."

In the intervals of work at Hissarlik he
had undertaken a similar task at Mycenae,
with results of unexpected maginificence,
set forth in his book of 1877. As to whether
it was Agamemnon's palace that he disclosed,
one may be as skeptical as one pleases,
since Agamemnon, if not a purely poetical
personage like Hamlet and Lara, was at best
a mythical monarch of the order of England's
Arthur. That is, there may have
been a man of that name, similarly placed,
and so on; or, less improbably, somebody
else may have possessed some of his alleged
qualities and done some of his alleged deeds,
which were not much to brag about after
all; but precisely who he was and what he
did, nobody knows or is likely ever to
know. And so with all the potentates and
heroes of the Trojan war; Priam and Agamemnon
and Achilles and Hector and
Helen and Andromache and Cassandra,
have the same kind of life with Lear and
Othello and Juliet. They are good to enshrine
in a romantic imagination and to
name Dr. Schliemann's children after. As
to any more than that, it is all guess-work,
and the ignoramus, like the savant, is entitled
to his opinion. We may disinter palaces
and citadels and ancient walls, and be
able to form some sort of idea of the general
conditions and mode of life in Greece three
thousand years ago; but as to persons--no;
it is too far back, and poetry is not history.

The explorations at Tiryus in 1884-5, taken
in conjunction with those at Mycenae, led to
disclosures quiet as valuable as those in
Asia Minor. Even Schliemann's detractors,
while they claim that his "method of investigation
was utterly fallacious, and has
never led to any conclusive scientific results,"
admit that "he has added immensely to the
material from which science may draw useful
results." Dr. Schuchhardt, who holds a
brief for his hero, naturally goes further
than this. He insists that Schliemann, in
digging right through the remains nearest the
surface at Hissarlik, though he destroyed
"what at that epoch would have been the
only known plan of a Hellenistic town," did
quite right, and uncovered that in which "we
can unhesitatingly recognize the Troy whose
memory survived in the poem of Homer.
Professor Jebb says (or said some few years
since) that this is not so at all, and cannot
be so, for Hissarlik is a low plain, and
not possibly to be identified with "lofty",
"windy," "bustling" Troy, with its precipitous
crags &c.; for the Homeric city we
must dig at Bunarbaski yet. Let the learned
fight it out between them.

"At any rate," says Dr. Schuchhardt, "this
city, like Tiryus and Mycenae, belongs to
that same great and flourishing period of
Groeco-Asiatic culture which is obviously
pre-Homeric." No, say the anti-Schliemannites;
the remains found here, or some
of them, are probably past-Homeric, and
show no culture at all. The chief occupant
of the tombs at Mycenae was a woman; did
the Greeks ever honor women thus? Homer's
heroes were cremated; these people were
embalmed after a rude and partial fashion,
and then buried. The gold marks on the
faces of the dead are barbaric. The graves
are not like Greek graves of an epoch. And
so on.
It may be hinted with deference that some
of these objections appear to offer an insufficient
basis for acrimonious differences.
The Greek, like other races, had to be barbaric
before they could become civilized.
The pre-Homeric folk, whether they were
slaughtered and burned between Troy towers
and the sea, or peacefully interred in
Argolis, had no coinage, no literature (so
far as we know), and an art much ruder
than that of their remote successors. Phidias
and Praxiteles were not yet; Aeschylus,
Thucydides, and Plato, even Henid and
Homer, were hidden in the womb of Time.
To accuse those ages of barbarism seems like
complaining that the era of Caedmon was not
the time of Shakespeare.

Dr. Schuchhardt (who with the reinforcing
criticism of Dr. Leaf, discusses the question
of sepulchre vs. cremation) admits that the
civilization of Mycenaue "differs very considerably
from that which is reflected in the
Homeric poem, and from that of later
Greece," and that the Achaean theory is
"still confronted" by that of Dr. Kohler,
who held that the graves of Mycenae were
Carian. His general conclusion is that the
ideas and modes of life which are represented
chiefly at Mycenae "held long and firm
sway" there, from about 1400 to 1000 B.C.
This race came from Asia (probably from
Caria) 1500 B.C. or earlier, had much to do
with Egypt, and left their marks chiefly on
the east coast of Greece and in the islands.
They were overthrown by the Dorians about
1000 B.C., but before that they had spread,
and some of them naturally became pirates
and preyed upon the older settlements of
their relatives. The palace at Troy had
"exactly the same ground-plan" as those at
Tiryus and Mycenae, and the trouble there
was probably (as has long been supposed)
the suppression of a nest of freebooters. As
for the Homeric poems, they began during
the Mycenaean period, and were extended
and revised in succeeding centuries after
the Dorian invasion, so that the epic bears,
almost throughout, the stamp of this later
time. The deduction from this is obvious;
what portion may be due to observation (as
the topography of Troy, according to Jebb
and others), what to tradition, and how
much to imagination, is a matter for antiquaries
to delve into and critics to differ
about.

The great discoverer of underground
treasures has passed beyond the reach of
controversy. He died Dec. 26, 1890, at Naples,
whither he had gone to be operated
on for deafness, and is buried in the Greek
cemetery south of the Ilissos. Apart from
his "finds," his memory deserves honor as
that of one who, in a practical age, cherished
a romantic ideal, and pursued it with unfaltering
devotion. It may be true, as Mr.
Stillman said in the Nation, that "he set
out with the purpose of finding a particular
thing, and when he found something, decided
that it was what he sought for." It is
easy to separate his actual results from his
theories about them; if he has been as calm
and sound in judgment as he was fruitful in
discovery, some other archaeologists must
have died of envy. What he accomplished
is his sufficient monument, as it is the outgrowth
of what he was. It is needless to
point the moral of the Sunday School tales
and biographic manuals, and call attention
to the virile qualities which wrote their
record with the spade; here, as usually, the
deed was in the brain and heart before the
hands found time and room to shape it.19

there is another, and insurmountable objection 
—Mrs. James Jackson, young, petite 
and pretty.  She has a trim little figure, 
smooth, creamy skin, rich color in her 
cheeks, teeth like pearls, soft, almond 
shaped eyes, and fine, shining black hair 
—altogether a striking type of Japanese 
young woman, who would make a fascinating 
"Yum-Yum."  her civilization also was 
obtained at the Mission, and the young 
couple were married there, according to the 
forms of the Presbyterian Church, of which 
both are members.  They live in the old 
chief's house, and it is the young wife who 
has made it the neatest house i the Indian 
village, for one of the accomplishments 

AN-NA-HOOTZ 
LATE CHIEF OF THE SITKAS

taught her at the Mission was good housekeeping.
   The heir-apparent is devoted to his pretty 
young wife, and they would be supremely 
happy, except for this one skeleton in their 
closet—the "racket" over the succession.  
This "racket" has divided the village into 
two factions.  One holds to the old law 
which would compel the nephew to marry 
his uncle's widow.  The other takes the 

PRINCESS THOM

civilized point of view, and would make the 
nephew head chief without any such sacrifice 
at all.  The widow of An-na-hootz, 
who is now a sort of Queen Dowager, lives 
with the heir-apparent and his wife.  She 
is a grand, motherly old soul, who does 
not desire to marry the nephew of her deceased 
husband, and would not for the world 
make these young people miserable.  But 
the widow has no right to protest against 
being disposed of in this fashion, any more 
than the nephew, if he would become Chief.

PRINCESS THOM'S HOUSE IN THE INDIAN VILLAGE.

Young Jackson is the heir, and in a certain 
way is regarded as the chief, but there is 
not the slightest chance that he will ever be 
invested with his full rights as Head Chief 
of the Sitkas, until the widow departs, to 
follow An-na-hootz.
   The private life of the old Chief was 
fully as interesting as his public virtues.  
An-na-hootz proved conclusively that marriage 
was not a failure in so far as numerous 
wives made it a success.  The widow 
was his thirteenth wife, and the only one 
to whom he was wedded after the forms of 
the Church.  it must not be inferred that 
the Head Chief of the Sitkas was a polygamist.  
On the contrary, until twelve had 
passed away, each in turn giving him the 

FOR SCROFULA 
scrofulous humor 
in the blood, 
ulcers, catarrh, and 
consumption, 
use 
Ayer's Sarsaparilla 
The most 
economical, 
safe, speedy, and 
effective of all 
blood-purifiers.
Has Cured Others 
will cure you.

and declared her too inferior to be the wife 
of their Chief.  But after having had twelve 
wives, the old man was not looking out for 
a high caste partner of his joys and sorrows.  
In the face of the clamorous opposition and 
uproar, he took "Dora" on his arm and 
went to the Greek Church, where they were 
married.  The Indians were in a great rage 
over the marriage and the talk ran high 
from one end of Siwash City to the other.  
But they soon found that their Chief had 
made a wise choice, and that his thirteenth 
wife proved his lucky number.  The "clam-digger" 
as they had termed her, was an excellent 
wife, and her devotion to An-na-hootz 
in his blind old age won for her the 
respect and friendship of the entire village.
   The millionaire of Sitka is the "Princess 
Thom, Emaline Baker," as she styles herself 
in the double name above her door.  
The "Princess" is a character in two parts— 
one is the shrewd, clever, bargaining woman 
of business, and the other is the smooth, 
wily, "serpent of the Nile," a modern Cleopatra, 
whose fascinating powers have played 
havoc with the hearts of her dusky admirers.  
The "Princess" is the richest woman 
in South Eastern Alaska—worth from ten 
to fifteen thousand dollars in her own 
right, for she has made all her wealth herself.  
Part of her riches was made in legitimate 
trade, buying furs and baskets and 
curios by wholesale and selling at retail to 
tourists, at very large profits.  No civilized 
man of business was ever keener at a bargain 
or closer in a trade than the "Princess."  

She has recently purchased a trim 
little schooner and gone more extensively 
than ever into trade along the coast, from 
Yakutat to Chilkat.  By the time the tourist 
season opens next year, she will have 
accumulated a large stock for sale.  The 
"Princess" is not of royal blood, but wears 
the title because of her wealth, and having 
married into a high caste family.  Her 
married life includes several husbands and 
considerable romance.  A few ears ago she 
married the elder of two brothers Thom 

and was apparently very well satisfied with 
her choice though her husband was several 
years her junior.  Shortly after, the Princess" 
decided that she preferred the younger 
brother, who was an extremely handsome 
young Indian, so handsome that even the 
white people regarded him as quite an 
Adonis.  Strangely enough, the young fellow, 
though but half her age, yielded to her 
persuasive wiles as completely as Marc 
Antony yielded to Cleopatra.  The "Princess," 
being then a member of the Greek 
Church could not have two husbands, so 
she promptly disposed of the elder Thom, 
by taking him to Yakutat, where she had 
him married to her sister.  Then she returned 
and married the handsome young 
Thom, and on whom she spent her money 
lavishly in fine clothes, and extravagant 
presents of gold watches, chains, other jewelry, 
and the most expensive hunting outfits.  
But her gold and her wiles held her young 
husband only a brief time.  he was too 
handsome and attractive not to have many 
admirers among the young Indian maidens, 
and his numerous flirtations made the 
"Princess" very wretched and very furious 
in mind.  The young woman took 
great delight in enticing young Thom 
away from his middle-aged wife and 
gave her good grounds for jealousy.  
Things went from bad to worse until the 
fickle young husband left her, and took up 
his abode i another part of the village.  
Before the "Princess" could persuade him 
to return, he became ill and died.  Then 
she took him home, and gave him a grand 
funeral from the Greek Church.  After a 
brief period of mourning, she made a visit 
to Yakutat, where her former husband, 
the elder Thom was living, but whose wife 
had died.  Her death was said to be sudden, 
but no questions were asked, and when 
the "Princess" returned to Sitka, she 
brought the former husband with her, they 
were married again, and are now living 
happily together in the Indian village.
                                                                 J. J.[*see notes Aug. 6, 1890*]

[*evolution of literary
plot & utterance
15th, 16th & 17th centuries*]

August 2 1890      The Critic                      69

and then proceeds to recount what the national Government itself
has done in the interest of science and education. The origin and
development of the Coast and Geological Surveys, the equipment
of exploring-expeditions, the bequest of Smithson and the foundation
of the Institution called by his name, the establishment of the Weather
Bureau—these and other matters of the same character all receive
attention, and the paper will be interesting to both historians and
scientists. The Historical Association gives promise of doing useful
work. ($1 per number. G. P. Putnam's Sons.)

THE LIFE of the Rev. J. G. Wood, best known as a writer on
natural history, by his son, the Rev. Theodore Wood, shows the
deceased clergyman in his youthful sports among the cray fish, as
fond of pet animals, as a breeder of caterpillars, a curate, a chaplain
of St. Bartholomew's Hospital, a preacher and an author.
Some account is given of the origin of each of his many works ;
his ideas on the connection between religion and natural history
are explained, and his methods as a lecturer described. In 1883
Mr. Wood visited this country in the latter capacity, and his son
finds mention in his diary of ' "Martha" grapes,' 'clam chowder,'
American drinks, cuspadors, a 'brass-monkey day,' 'cold snaps,'
'American girl,' and other things interesting to the religious naturalist.
Mr. Wood, in addition to his other avocations, was a
master of many games of skill. He was an accomplished gymnast,
did not much care for cricket, foot-ball or lawn-tennis, but was a
proficient in croquet, and the inventor of an expedient by which
the eight-ball game was made tolerable—to him, but not to the
other players. There is a photogravure portrait, as frontispiece.
($2. Cassell Publishing Co.)

Magazine Notes
THE organization of 'Port Tarascon' begins the August Harper's,
with pictures of the washerwomen along the bank of the
Little Rhone, of the baptism of the first-born of the colony, of Mlle.
Clorinde des Espazettes handing Secretary Pascalon a cup of camomile
tea, of a rainy day in 'the City,' and a meeting of malcontents
at the 'Café Pinus.' We read of the famous bull-fight with
three cows, one of which would not fight, another of which would
not budge, while the third ran into the sea ; and of Tartarin's new
treaty with King Nagonko, ratified by his rubbing noses with that
astonished monarch and his daughter,—the Princess Likiriki.
Edwin Lord Weeks has an amusing article on 'Street Life in
India,' with observations on the great variety of turbans to be seen
in Bombay, and the pranks of the monkey population of Muttra.
The India which he describes is that in which cows come down
stairs to greet the visitor, and in which young gentlemen [m??]
handsome revenue by hiring out wedding carriages of scarlet and
gold cloth—the native India, in short, not that of the bungalows
and the hill resorts. Theodore Child 'does' Berlin with pictures of
beer-gardens and military reviews. There are short stories, 'The
Bathley Affair,' by Lucy C. Lillie ; 'The Uncle of an Angel,' by
Thomas A. Janvier ; and 'Lizzie Brubaker,' by Lina Redwood
Fairfax. The poetry of the number is by Coates Kinney, 'To an
Old Apple-Tree' ; John B. Tabb, 'Westward' ; and Harriet Prescott
Spofford, 'The Under Life.' Wordsworth's sonnet, 'The
World is too Much with Us,' is reprinted with a landscape by
Alfred Parsons. 'Some Geology of Chicago and Vicinity' is described
by Ellen B. Bastin, and the Plantin-Moretus Museum at
Antwerp by Octavia Hensel. The latter article is illustrated.

The Atlantic for August has a thoughtful paper on 'The
Use and Limits of Academic Culture,' by Prof. N. S. Shaler, who
holds that the kinds of learning which relate to the work of the
world should receive more attention, that young men should be
fitted for learned occupations at an earlier age than at present, and
that a reduction in the cost of the higher education is needed. O.
B. Frothingham considers 'Some Aspects of Psychical Research'
as indicating a departure from materialism, a tendency towards a
noble poetic pantheism, and an increase of the mystery of the
world. In 'A Search for Lost Building' Andrew McFarland
Davis probes the mystery of the first Howard Hall. 'June in Franconia,'
by Bradford Torrey, and 'The Kingbird's Nest,' by Olive
Thorne Miller, are full of out-door warmth and sweetness. John
H. Keatley, in 'A New Race Problem,' treats of our duties towards
the natives of Alaska. In 'Over the Teacups' Dr. Holmes hits off
the American appetite for Old World titles of distinction, and has
a poem on the electric car entitled 'The Broomstick Train.' In a
protest against the substitution of the cast-iron pump for the 'old
oaken bucket,' the Autocrat exclaims :—'So long as the dairy farm
exists, doubtless there must be every facility for getting water in
abundance ; but the loss of the well-sweep cannot be made up to us
even if our milk were diluted to twice its present attenuation.' Henry
Cabot Lodge has a vigorous plea for 'International Copyright.'

Ellen Terry Johnson writes of 'Madame Cornuel and Madame de
Coulanges.' Mrs. Deland's 'Sidney' and Miss Murfree's 'Felicia'
keep up their interest. Mrs. Annie Fields has a fervent poem,
'Flammantia Moenia Mundi,' and Whittier's 'Haverhill' is reproduced.
The Contributors' Club includes 'The Last Friend of Napoleon'
and 'Another Side of Rural Life.'

Mr. La Farge's Japanese Letters and pictures are again the main
attraction of The Century, in the August number. As a writer
Mr. La Farge reviews with a certain poetic indefiniteness, the relations
of the two great religions of the land, shows how Buddhism
fell into line with and then absorbed the older nature beliefs, as
Christianity absorbed European paganism. As an artist he pictures
old yashki walls, red-pillared pagodas, stony beds of mountain
torrents, and the mist-draped hills of Nikko. The second and
last of Harriet W. Preston's Provençal articles tells of another
wonderful sacred city, Avignon, with its huge Papal palace and the
three arches of its famous old bridge. Vaucluse and Petrarch are
remembered, and there is an interesting description of the Camargue
with its strange legends and melancholy scenery. A strong
plea is made by John Muir for the extension of the Yosemite reservation
and stricter supervision of the sheep-herders and lumberers
who are destroying the natural beauties of the region. 'The
Emancipation of Joseph Peloubet' is a good short story. 'Friend
Olivia' and 'The Anglomaniacs' are continued ; Joseph Jefferson's
autobiography introduces pictures and anecdotes of John Brougham
and Artemas Ward ; and the Duchesse du Maine, Mlle. de
Tencin, and Mme. du Chatelet are figured among 'The Women
of the French Salons.'

Shakespeariana
EDITED BY DR. W. J. ROLFE, CAMBRIDGE, MASS.
The English Novel in Shakespeare's Day. - This is the theme
of M. Jusserand's volume, 'The English Novel in the Time of
Shakespeare,' the revised and enlarged edition of which, well translated
by Elizabeth Lee, has been recently issued by Mr. T. Fisher
Unwin in London and the Putnams here. The field is vast and
comparatively unexplored. M. Jusserand makes no pretence of
exhausting it, but he gives us a fuller and more satisfactory account
of it than any of his predecessors, who, indeed, have made but flying
visits to it, the results of which have been reported only in
magazines and reviews. It is pleasant to see it somewhat more
thoroughly, in the company of a guide at once learned and genial.
   The first chapter of the book deals with the origin of the novel
'before Shakespeare,' going back to 'the strange poem of "Beowulf,"
the first epic, the most ancient history, and the oldest English
romance,' but, like Anglo-Saxon literature in general, sad and
gloomy withal. We see a change when the Normans come, bringing
with them 'the gaiety, the wit, the sunshine of the south,' and
straightway displacing 'the dying literature of the conquered race'
with their livelier tales of chivalry and romance. But the native
story-tellers, though silenced for the time, began to revive after a
century  or so—first, scholars, like Geoffrey of Monmouth, John of
[Sall??y], Walter Map, Nigel Wireker, and many others of European
reputation, who 'belonged less to England than to the
Latin country' ; and, later, translators and imitators, by whom
English was once more employed for literary purposes. 'It has
become evident that there still remain people of English blood
and language for whom it is worth while to write.' Layamon devotes
thirty-two thousand lines to celebrating the glories of Arthur ;
and innumerable poems follow, translated or imitated from the
French, on Charlemagne and Roland, Havelock the Dane, Guy of
Warwick, Alexander, and the Trojan War. Our author recognizes
a shrewd policy on the part of the Normans in aiming to
'unify the traditions of the various races inhabiting the great
island' as a step towards uniting the races themselves. The Normans
claim the mythic Trojans as progenitors, and they induce the
conquered race to adopt the theory that their own origin is from
the same stock. The result was that 'in mediaeval England
French singers were to be heard extolling the glory of Saxon
kings, while English singers told the deeds of Arthur, the arch-enemy
of their race' ; and authors, whether of French or English
blood, looked for their ancestors and their inspiration, 'to Rome,
Greece, and Troy.'
   Then comes Chaucer, greater than Petrarch, Boccaccio, or Froissart,
his Italian and French contemporaries in 'the tentavive Renaissance
that preceded the great one of the sixteenth century ';
but famous as Chaucer was as a story-teller, he was destined ' to
have almost no influence on the development of the novel in England.'
To produce perfect novels after he had exemplified all the
elements of the art, 'it was only necessary to break the cadence of
the verse and to write such stories in prose,' but no one did it or
tried to do it. Two centuries after his time, novelists, instead of

[*(over*]60 The Critic Number 344

making him their model, turned to the old epic literature or to
French and Italian story-books. Chaucer, to be sure, had done
this himself, but he did it far better. 'By another strange caprice
of fate, it was these sixteenth-century writers, and not Chaucer,
who were to be the ancestors of the world-famous novelists of a
later age, of the Richardsons and Fieldings of the eighteenth century.'
M. Jusserand continues to lead up to his subject proper by describing
More's Latin 'Utopia,' Malory's 'Morte Darthur,' and the
mass of fiction that followed the multiplication of printing-presses,
by which, rather than by the genius of new writers, the old legendary
heroes got a fresh lease of life, and began again 'their neverending
journeys over the world.' The books were now embellished
with wood-cuts, some quaint examples of which are reproduced
here in fac-simile. Many of these cuts underwent many
successive christenings. 'The same knight, with the same squire, 
the same dog and the same fabulous little wooden plants between
the legs of the horse, was sometimes Romulus and sometimes
Robert of Normandy.' As the heroes had little individuality in the
stories, this did not matter much ; there was scarcely less monotony
in the text than in the illustrations.
Chapter second brings us to the Tudor times, 'the fashions and
the novel' being treated with equal detail and interest. The English
begin to travel more on the Continent, no education being
complete without a sojourn beyond the Channel. England in
turn is flooded with French, Spanish, and Italian books, poetry and
romance largely predominating. There are also many imitations
of the foreign stories, especially the shorter ones ; and these, like
the translations, are published both in collections, like Paynter's
'Palace of Pleasure', and separately in pamphlet form, much like
the paper-covered series of our day. Shakespeare was familiar with
these tales, and took not a few of his plots from them. 'It is
pleasant,' as our author suggests, 'to think of Shakespeare, in
some journey from Stratford to London, sitting under a tree, and in
order to forget "the tedious toyle of wearie wayes," taking out
of his pocket Paynter's book to dream of future Romeos and possible
Helenas.' Some of these books had a run seldom paralleled
in our own day. Some of Silvius Piccolomini's tales, translated
from the Latin original, 'went through twenty-three editions in
the fifteenth century, and was eight times translated.'
A demand now began for books for women, who were coming
to the front of the reign of the Virgin Queen and were no longer
'contented with permission to read books written for their fathers,
brothers, lovers, or husbands.' Lyly's 'Euphues' was composed expressly
for this feminine public, as the author frankly declares. 
' "Euphues" had rather lye shut in a Ladyes casket, then [than]
open in a Schollers studie.' With this famous book 'commences
in England the literature of the drawing-room.' the author had
played a good card. 'He was proclaimed king of letters by his
admirers, and became, in fact, king of the précieux. He created a
school and the name of his hero served to baptize a whole literature. 
This particular form of bad style was called euphuism.' It has
never been described and illustrated than in this chapter of
Jesserand's.
Chapter fourth treats of 'Lyly's legatees,' Greene, Lodge, Riche,
Munday, Warner, and others ; Greene getting the larger share of
attention, though Lodge and his 'Rosalynde,' from which Shakespeare
drew the materials for 'As You Like It,' are amply considered.
We pass, in the next chapter, to 'Sir Philip Sidney and 
Pastoral Romance,' with its impossible Arcadia, 'the Arcadia of
nowhere which was the more cherished on account of its non-existence.'
Incidentally a fitting tribute is paid to Sidney's 'Apologie
for Poetrie' as 'a specimen of flexible, spirited, fluent prose, 
without excessive ornament of style, or learned impedimenta, a
specimen of that prose which is exactly suited to novels, and which
no one—Roger Ascham perhaps excepted—had until then used in
England.'
With Thomas Nash, to whom the next chapter is devoted, came
in 'the picaresque and realistic novel.' The name picaresque is
form the Spanish picaro, an adventurer, a favorite character in
Castilian literature, where 'faithless, shameless, if not joyless, the
plaything of a fortune, by turn valet, gentleman, beggar, courtier,
thief, we follow him into all societies.' Nash's 'Jack Wilton' is 
'the best specimen of the picaresque tale in English literature anterior
to Defoe.' The author has the high credit of having 'forseen
the immense field of study which was to be opened later to
the novelist.' He saw that pictures of life that were all comedy
were incomplete and unreal, and therefore 'mingled serious scenes'
in his romance that it 'might the more closely resemble life.'
As M. Jusserand begins 'before Shakespeare,' so he ends 'after
Shakespeare,' his closing chapter following the development
of the English novel down through the next hundred years—
'a period of little invention and progress for romance literature,'—

and ending with Mrs. Behn's 'Oroonoko,' the one work published
toward the end of the century 'in which an original thought is to
be found,' and which indicates the dawn of 'the philosophical
novel,' or seems in a way a prophecy of Rousseau.
The book throughout is illustrated with fac-similies like those to
which allusion was made above, and contains also a number of
full-page etchings, including two portraits of Queen Elizabeth. The 
typographical execution is in all respects admirable.

Boston Letter
THE CLOSING days of July find most Boston authors of note
away from town, seeking relaxation and enjoyment among the mountains
or at the seashore. But the city has been so cool thus far during
the summer that there has been no great trial of endurance in
remaining here, and in fact considerable sympathy is expressed for
persons who have been misled into dwelling in places wofully deficient
in genial warmth. Change of scene, of course, may be considered
a compensation for the discomfort of such chilly resorts.
Among the stay-at-homes is T. Russell Sullivan, who is hard at
work on his charming magazine tales, of which his recent volume
'Day and Night Stories,' is such an attractive illustration. M. M.
Ballou is another author who finds Boston the best place for summer
work, and he may be seen daily in the cool shades of the
Athenæum Library or walking briskly among the streets and parks
of the city.
Francis Parkman, who makes his summer headquarters at his
pleasant suburban estate on the banks of Jamaica Pond, is visiting
his married daughter at the quaint old town of Newcastle, N. H.
There, too, Barrett Wendell is spending the summer as usual, and
Arlo Bates is enjoying his escape from the noise and dust of the
city. Dr. Holmes, who gives us such refreshing draughts from his
'Teacups,' is enlivening his old age with cheerful philosophy at
Beverly Farms. Col. Higginson, who spent last summer at the 
seaside, is now passing the season among the hills, his home being
at Dublin, N. H., which is overlooked by Emerson's favorite mountain—
the noble Monadnock. Dr. Parsons is enjoying seashore life
at Scituate. Nahant, which is associated with the summer life of
Longfellow, Prescott, Agassiz, and 'Tom' Appleton, attracts such
representatives of our younger generation of story-writers at Robert
Grant and John T. Wheelwright. In the quaint fishing town of
Hull, which has become a prey to the summer boarder, John Boyle
O'Reilly is at home in the picturesque stone house designed by his
accomplished wife. Edwin Lassetter Bynner is at his pleasant
suburban retreat—the Bussey Institute, Jamaica Plain. Nathan
Haskell Dole leaves his pretty cottage near Franklin Park to pass
August at Ogunquit, Me., one of the few beautiful places unspoiled
by fashion. George Makepeace Towle is tempting the trout at
Waterville, N. H., while his literary hook is busy with a course of
lectures on 'The Era of Queen Elizabeth' for the Lowell Institute
next winter. Col. Theodore A. Dodge, who has lately returned from
Europe, is at his picturesque estate 'The Rocks,' in Brookline, engaged
on his 'Hannibal.'
Dr. William Everett, who is so well known as an efficient educator
as well as an effective public speaker, has written a book for
boys which will be brought out by Roberts Bros. in the autumn.
It is entitles 'Thine, Not Mine,' and the author's experience with
boys and interest in their play as well as work will ensure its interest
and value. New editions of his two other books for boys—
'Changing Base' and 'Double Play,'—which have had an extensive
sale and have been out of print for a number of years, will be published
at the same time. Since these books were written Dr. Everett
has been Master of the well-known Adams Academy at Quincy,
and has had opportunities of studying boyish character from a 
different standpoint from that taken in those volumes, and this
broadening of his experience is reflected in his forthcoming book.
which is both entertaining and instructive.
A volume of 'Poems,' which the same firm will bring out in the 
autumn, is by the late Emily Dickinson, an intimate friend of
Helen Hunt, who was a warm admirer of her poetry. She was a
woman of vigorous intellect, and her verse demands and repays
careful study. Her cast of mind is analytical, and she sounds the
depth of poetic insight into the philosophy of things. One of her 
poems was called 'Success' was written for that anonymous publication
'A Masque of Poets' and the August Scribner's has another,
entitled 'Renunciation.' The volume is edited by Col. Higginson,
who contributes a preface to it. 
'Lyrics for a Lute' is the attractive title of a volume of some 
sixteen short poems, by Frank Dempster Sherman, which Houghton,
Mifflin & Co. will publish in the autumn. The author is well
known as a cheerful singer who touches subjects of popular interest,
and readers of his verse in the magazines will be glad to
have these bright specimens of his imagination and fancy in book[*March 1890*]
Much interest is being awakened by a
portrait of Burns now on view in Princes
street. The picture has been quite recently
discovered, and though the final
world has yet to be spoken by the experts
there is every reason to suppose that the
portrait is by Sir-Henry Raeburn. In a
letter from the artist, written in 1803, he
mentions having dispatched a portrait
of Burns in a fishing smack from Leith
to London to a well known firm of picture
dealers. The later history of the
picture is not yet satisfactorily cleared
up, but from internal evidence there is
every reason to believe that the present
picture is the portrait alluded to in the
letter. The coloring is rich and mellow 
in tone, and the figure stands out from
the canvas with lifelike force and reality.
The poet is painted seated in an arm
chair, with one leg crossed over the
other. 
There is much individuality about the
treatment of the figure and face, and it
is curiously different from Nasmyth's
portrait; but as the latter picture was 
done as an order from the publisher for
a frontispiece to the poems, it may be
supposed that the face was somewhat
idealized.
In this portrait the eyes are full of fire
and the eyebrows (generally a marked 
feature of people of the artistic temperament)
are broadly defined and have a
stamp of marked individuality. The
forehead, one of the most characteristic
features in an intellectual face, is unfortunately
almost hidden by the heavy 
black hair; the lower part of the face is 
somewhat coarse. It is difficult, when
looking at this picture, to know how
much to gather from the face itself, or
how much we read into it from our
knowledge of the character. Whether it
prove to be the missing Raeburn or not,
it is a decidedly fine piece of painting
and a most suggestive portrait. —Muray's
Magazine.OR C[A]
UR OFFER.
SLATE or
ETTER.

No. Third S
reets,  Sixth and P[e]
ets,  Point and Eri[e]
d Ice C[o][*Boston Evening Transcript 
Aug: 16 '90*]

8 BOSTON EVENING TRANSCRIPT, 

"THE CITY OF THE SIMPLE."

Mr. Frank Sanborn Describes a Famous Belgian 
Insane Asylum, the Queer Flemish 
Town of Gheel and its Two Thousand Lunatics 
and Idiots.

[Special Correspondence of the Transcript.]

GHEEL, BELGIUM, Aug. 1, 1890.
Many tourists visit Belgium every year to 
see its old churches, quaint houses, famous 
picture galleries and great battlefields; but 
few of them ever go out twenty-five miles 
east of Antwerp, in the marshy, woody and 
sandy campine, to this village or small city of 
Gheel, though it is better worth seeing on 
some accounts than any other part of the little 
kingdom of Leopold. For it has an old 
church and saint and legend of its own, and 
out of that saint's legend grow, not only the 
church with its quaint wooden carvings, and 
the gilded and painted story of St. Dymphia, 
but, in time, a people's asylum for the care of 
insane persons which is like no other on 
earth. Who St. Dymphia is is not very clear 
except to those who write the books of the 
martyrs; some say she was an Irish damsel 
converted to Christianity, while her father 
remained an Irish paysan, but we cannot be 
too sure of that. Her father, in the church 
tablets, wears a turban, which is hardly an 
Irish decoration, and his conduct towards 
his daughter was quite unworthy of an old 
Irish gentleman, such as we must suppose 
him to have been if this is the correct account.  
I therefore conclude that he was a 
Batavian and that St. Dymphia was a native 
of this region where she has so long been 
worshipped.
After many trials which Satan himself suggested 
to her wicked father, he at last cut off 
her head, whereupon she turned saint at 
once, and her remains began to work miracles, 
after the fashion of deceased saints. Her 
special miracle was to cast out devils from 
those possessed thereby, and in this old 
church there is a caring which represents 
these ugly devils being cast out and flying 
away disconsolate from the shoulders of the 
poor insane, who kneel to the saint with uncouth 
reverence. Saint Dymphia has not 
wrought these miracles much of late years, 
but to the mediæval faith has happily succeeded 
the good works of the nineteenth century 
—and now there are one thousand families 
and more in a circuit of ten miles of 
Gheel which receive into their houses more 
than eighteen hundred insane persons, and 
give them the care they need, and sometimes 
the means of restoration to sanity. Generally, 
however, the hundreds of insane persons 
who come here to live from all parts of 
Belgium are those of whose recovery there is 
no hope, and who only need kind care and 
proper discipline. How this can be given in 
the humble homes where they reside has 
much puzzled the wise alienists from other 
countries who come to Gheel to see them; 
but, after examining the facts for twenty or 
thirty years, they are coming to the conclusion 
that the colony of Gheel is a truly useful 
and philanthropic institution and worthy to 
be copied, in some of its features at least, in 
Germany, Scotland and America—as has in 
fact been done. But Gheel still remains 
unique, and as it changes from one decade to 
another, it justifies a new description every 
few years.
With a companion, I went through this village 
yesterday (Sunday) as I had done on a 
week day last winter, and was struck with 
the general excellence of the cheap provision 
made for the poor beings. We entered nearly 
twenty of the cabins, tenement houses 
and farm cottages of the village and the adjacent 
country, with no previous notice that 
we were coming, and we found the tiled and 
thatched homesteads as interesting within as 
without. Everywhere the floors were of red 
brick tiles neatly laid, sometimes in handsome 
patterns of flowers or figures; and 
there was usually a high mantel-piece finished 
off with a frill of bright calico, on which 
were standing plates and brass candlesticks.  
Just below these were the brass skimmers 
and some other cooking utensils, hanging 
above the low brick stove or range, where 
you could see the large brass teakettle and 
saucepans always shining from frequent 
scourings. A low, square table and flag 
chairs, and in two or three of the houses, 
tall clocks, completed the furniture of the 
room. The mistress of the house was almost 
uniformly rosy, good-natured and picturesque 
in her short gown, shawl crossed 
over her shoulders. Flemish cap with the 
corners turned back, and her wooden shoes 
which went gaily clapping up and down the 
brick floor as she hurried about to make us 
welcome, offer us a comfortable, low, flag-bottomed 
chair, and present her two feeble-minded 
or insane boarders to us.
When we came to the farmhouses we saw 
the low-down fires blazing and smoking under 
huge caldrons, which appeared to contain 
grass and herbs oiling, for the supper of the 
cows that were living in the very next room, 
and their supper was passed in to them along 
the crooked bar on which it was suspended 
over the fire, and which had been ingeniously 
constructed by the farmer to serve as a 
railway and conduct it to them. It was a 
scene for Teniers—the rosy dame seated at 
her little table, with her little family and her 
weak-minded friends about her, to whom she 
was giving coffee and bread which she cut 
from a huge round loaf, while in the next 
room the handsome cows were lying or 
standing in fresh straw, and a smell of ammonia 
and new-mown hay pervaded the 
whole.
The people made an impression of natural 
cheerfulness. Even the poor imbeciles 
seemed to share it, and had not that downtrodden, 
abject look that I have noticed elsewhere.  
One of them, independently seated, 
while we were standing round her, looked up 
to the old lady of the party and said in Flemish, 
"I think you are my sister." Another, a 
nice looking youth who earns most of his 
living by working on the farm, came up quite 
sociably to the same person, and, after making 
a polite bow, said, "My mother has just 
gone" (me mere vient de partier). In several 
cases it was difficult to say which was the 
insane person, so alike were they in age, 
dress and general simplicity of manners and 
good nature. They have been taken into the 
family, these poor demented men and 
women, and they are receiving the same care, 
apparently, that the Belgian peasants give to 
their children, their brothers and sisters and 
their dumb beasts, for in Belgium, as in Ireland, 
the cows and pigs are made members 
of the family. This state of things would 
have delighted St. Francis of Assisi, who not 
only addressed the sun and moon as his
brother and sister, but preached to the beasts
and was pleased with the piety of the birds.
Of course there is a business side and a 
practical aspect to this Acadian state of
things, and also many painful incidents in 
that most painful of all human miseries-- 
confirmed and hopeless insanity. On its
business side, this daily care of the insane
at Gheel is the main industry of the village--
furnishing a large market also for the country
products that grow so abundantly in the
fat soil of these plains. If you add 2000
consumers to the population of a town 
of 10,000, you have opened a great resource
to the local farmers and traders, and when
we reckon the physicians, nurses, care takers, 
inspectors, etc., of the 1900 patients who are
domiciled at Gheel, either in the small central
hospital or in the households, we have a 
couple of thousand consumers who must eat,
drink and wear what other people produce.
The actual situation here as to numbers is 
much what it is at the great Willard Asylum 
on Seneca Lake in New York where, when 
I saw it two years ago, there were not quite 
1900 inmates. But frugal as the management 
there is, it is much surpassed by the management 
at Gheel. On an average of good 
and bad cases (requiring the lowest or the 
highest rates of payments) I suppose the cost 
of the insane here is less than $1.50 per week; 
including food, clothing, lodging, medical 
attendance and a strict system of government 
inspection; while at Willard, the cost 
of the same charges is nearly three dollars 
per week. Moreover, there has been expended 
at Willard for land and buildings 
more than $1500,000 I believe, or at the rate 
of $750 for each patient, while at Gheel the 
whole cost of the central hospital (which 
today as only sixty-seven inmates) cannot 
have been more than $150,000. Consequently 
the Belgian towns which here support their 
pauper insane pay nothing for interest on the 
cost of buildings; nor does the royal government 
which directs the establishment pay 
much, since wealthy boarders (about 100 or 
this class) pay the interest on the buildings 
where they live. Yet the Willard 
Asylum is one of the least expensive 
establishments for the insane in 
America. I know more than one great palace 
hospital in the United States where the mere 
cost of providing lands, buildings, etc., 
amounts to more than $2500 per inmate, involving 
an interest charge at 5 per cent, of 
$125 per year, simply for shelter and warmth.  
Now look at the contrast with Gheel. We 
visited yesterday a large and comfortable 
farmhouse (as comfort is estimated here) 
where two patients were very well cared for, 
and to which is attached a farm of thirty 
acres. Contrary to the custom here, this 
farmer does not own his land, but hires it, 
and he pays for his house and land 900 francs, 
or $180 per year. He supports his own family 
of five persons and the two boarders in 
the house, and it costs him $180. At the Danvers 
Hospital in Massachusetts, the mere 
sheltering of these two patients—and there 
are hundreds of the same class there—would 
cost $250 per year, which the Belgian farmer, 
if he lived in Massachusetts, would be taxed 
to pay. Instead of that, he receives about 
$150 per year for the care of his two patients.  
I think the business aspect of this arrangement 
would e appreciated in New England, 
and there are thousands there who could 
give as good care to the insane poor as do 
the Belgian farmers here.
Indeed, I found that Dr. Peeters, the well 
trained and able alienist, who is the government 
director of the colony of Gheel, and 
resides near the Central Hospital, had read 
the debates at the American Conference of 
Charities in San Francisco last year, on family 
care for the insane, and also the debates 
at Saratoga about the same time in which 
the success of Miss Cooke of Massachusetts 
in training insane women to domestic industry 
was set forth and debated. His own experience 
and that of Gheel for half a century 
quite confirms what was then said, and he is 
rather surprised that so practical a people as 
the Yankees have not made more use of this 
simple method of supporting the insane poor 
in households, instead of crowding them together 
in great asylums. In a paper which 
he read at Paris last year, and which he 
kindly gave me, he thus states his views of 
some phases of the question:
"Our colony of Gheel has now existed for 
some centuries; the number of its patients 
increases from year to year, and it occupies a 
large space in the care of the insane of Belgium, 
for it gives shelter to more than 1700 
(now 1900) of the ten thousand insane persons 
whom Belgium counts in its census.  
Moreover, other experiments in the household 
care for the insane are making in other 
countries, and everywhere reference is made 
to the experience afforded by our ancient institution.  
Now the selection of our patients 
is necessarily made outside of Gheel—either 
by the town authorities, the hospital boards, 
the city and county doctors, or very often by 
the asylum physicians. The town and hospital 
authorities do not inquire whether such 
and such a patient is suitable for Gheel, 
or whether he would not be better 
placed in a close asylum; besides, they 
are quite incompetent to give such 
an opinion. The practising physicians 
are generally almost as incompetent a 
fact which results from the lack of a complete 
system of instruction covering insanity 
in Belgium. Of our four universities, only 
two, at Brussels and Louvain, give a special 
course of this kind. And, while many foreign 
physicians come from all parts of the 
world to observe at Gheel our system of 
household care for the insane in its daily 
workings, the Belgian physicians seldom 
come, and I have met several who were 
much astonished to learn that there are 
insane persons living at Gheel in freedom in 
households. The asylum physicians, on the 
contrary, might, if they chose, indicate which 
of their patients no longer need asylum restraint, 
and are suitable for Gheel. But 
such patient are quite often doing useful 
work; they aid in the discipline of the 
asylum, and so they are not voluntarily sent 
away. Hence it happens that the selection 
of our patients is not well made even at the 
asylums. Under such conditions patients 
are sent here who are incapable of enjoying 
freedom and family life; and when we wish to 
relieve ourselves of this hurtful element, we 
are told there is no place for them in the 
close asylums which are overcrowded. Yet 
nothing would be easier than to have no 
crowded asylums in all Belgium. Let us suppose 
that we now receive fifty patients who 
ought not to come; in exchange for these 
whom we should turn over to the asylum, they 
could send us at least one hundred, whose discharges 
would stop overcrowding and permit 
the admission to the asylum of recent cases, 
needing special treatment and strict oversight.  
And these exchanges could be made 
periodically, to the great advantage of 
our colony, of the asylums and for the patients 
themselves; for then every insane person 
would find his best place, now in a family, 
now in a close asylum."
I do not know how Dr. Peeters could have 
better stated the existing difficulties of insane 
treatment, not only in Belgium, but in Scotland, 
in the United States, and everywhere 
else; or could have more sagaciously pointed 
out the remedy. Let me take from his communication 
to me last winter and yesterday 
the present facts of his interesting colony, or 
"City of the Simple," as an English visitor 
called it some years ago. There are today 
1900 insane persons here: 900 men and 
1000 women, of whom 100 are able to pay 
board, the rest being paupers. Only 67, of
whom 35 are women, are in the close asylum
or central hospital; consequently 1837 are in
families, and never more than two in one 
household. Of the whole number not less
than 200 are epileptics,--that troublesome and 
dangerous class; 450 are idiots and imbeciles,
many of them lame, paralized, blind or deaf.
The other 1250 are in various phases of insanity.
Strictly speaking, in dementia, 350 in 
mania, or delirious insanity, 450; in melancholia
or delirious insanity, 450; in melancholia,
250; and the rest in special forms of
this malady. The admissions each year are 
about 300, so that more than 2000 different
persons come under care in course
of a year. Of these about 40 are recovered, 
and from 100 to 130 die every year, so that the 
percentage of mortality is rather low. As 
these cases are all supposed to be chronic, recoveries
must be few. The village and its
vicinity are free from all disorders; there are
no fires set by the insane, no homicides committed
by them, few suicides, and few occasions
for subjecting the to restraint. In
fact, a stranger not familiar with the insane 
would hardly suspect their presence here, 
although every other family has at least one 
inmate.
My way of life has been such for many 
years that I have had occasion to see at least 
60,000 insane persons, and perhaps I have 
conversed familiarly with 15,000, consequently 
I have had some experience with this unfortunate 
class, and I do not hesitate to say 
that the results arrived at here in Gheel, 
though they leave much to be desired and 
much to be improved by time, are as important 
for the future treatment of insanity as 
the results I have anywhere seen. And I 
quite agree with Dr. Peeters when he sums 
up his too brief Paris paper as follows:  
"Among the different modes of caring for the 
insane, the close asylum or hospital have 
the chief places; for they can receive all 
cases, and especially all patients susceptible 
of cure. But for the chronic and harmless 
insane, for certain acute and curable cases 
also, household care (le patronage de famille) 
can be of great service. This system is in 
some countries the complement of the asylum 
treatment; it can and it ought to become so 
everywhere, since the number of insane in 
private dwellings increases everywhere, as 
well as the overcrowding of asylums increases, 
which causes their patients to be 
placed in families."
Outwardly the "City of the Simple" has 
little to distinguish it from ordinary Flemish 
towns; no Grand Hotel de Ville, as at Brussels; 
no enormous church tower, as at Mechlin; 
no sweet chimes of bells playing tunes 
through the night and day, as at Antwerp 
and Bruges; no display of church vestments 
such as they dazzle your eyes with at Notre 
Dame in Paris. But if it be true what Monroe 
wrote of the good Doras, Gheel has a 
treasury and a monument quite as permanent 
and Christian:  
The only garments that endure 
Are kindly gifts to clothe the poor; 
For neither tatter, time nor moth 
Shall fray that silk or fret that cloth.
                                                    F. B. SANBORN.AUGUST 16, 1890 SIXTEEN PAGES. 7

Educational.

SCHOOLS.

Berkeley School 
Y. M. C. A. BUILDING, 
Boylston Street, cor, of Berkeley.
SEPT. 22.
Primary, Grammar, High 
School, Business, Scientific 
and Collegiate Courses.
Send for Trisocial Catalogue.
TAYLOR, DE MERITTE & HAGAR.
SW56     au 15

PRIVATE SCHOOL, ROXBURY.
MISS ELIZABETH CURTIS 
Will open the sixth year of her 
School for Young ladies and 
for Children 
At 16 ROCKLAND STREET, ROXBURY, 
ON SEPT. 29.
SPECIAL ATTENTION IS PAID TO THE 
PREPARATION of BOYS for THE LATIN 
SCHOOL and of GIRLS FOR COLLEGE.
References—W. C. Collar, Roxbury Latin School; 
Prof. A. H. Buck, Boston University; Miss Lucia M. 
Peabody, Roxbury; Dr. A. N. van Daell, Institute of 
Technology.
Circulars may be obtained at the school.  For further 
particulars address MISS ELIZABETH CURTIS care 
of Baring Brothers, London, England, until Sept. 1. 
(s)te     au 14

NICHOLS ACADEMY, DUDLEY, MASS.
This institution, situated on Dudley Hill, is the best 
equipped and most pleasantly located academy in New 
England.  Here students have the use of a completely 
furnished astronomical observatory and extensive library.  
Very thorough instruction in the ancient and 
modern languages, practical astronomy, surveying, 
analytical chemistry, mechanical and free-hand 
drawing, meteorology, stenography, typewriting 
and telegraphy is given by specialists in the different 
[...]

Educational.

SCHOOLS.

MISS BROWN & MISS OWEN will reopen their 
Home and Day 
School for Girls over eleven ears of age, Oct. 1, at 
76 Marlborough Street.
Preparation for College and Massachusetts Institute of 
Technology.  Certificate admits to Smith and Wellesley.  
Special course in History of Art and Architecture 
for girls going abroad.  Miss BROWN will be at home 
daily from 11.30 A. M., to 3 P. M., after Sept. 1.
(s)SWte     au 9

Charles E. Fish's School for Boys, 
66 WEST STREET, 
WORCESTER, MASS.
A select Family and Day School, offering superior 
advantages to students preparing for college or a scientific 
school.  Very young boys received.  Summer 
school at Cotuit, Mass. Circulars on application.
(s)WS32t     my 14

CONNECTICUT, STAMFORD.
Miss Aikens' School for Girls, established in 1855 
prepares for college, travel and home.
The method by which the mental faculties are educated 
will be found in the second edition of Miss 
Aikens' pamphlet on Concentrated Attention, now ready 
for sale at CLARKE'S, 340 Washington street, Boston.
(s)SW52t     ap 12

MRS. S. H. HAYES'S SCHOOL, 
319 MARLBOROUGH STREET, 
Will open Oct. 1.
Until July 10 and after Sept. 10 Mrs. Hayes will be at 
home Wednesdays.  On other days from 11 o'clock until 
1.  Between these dates all letters will be forwarded.
(s)SW31t     je 14

POWDER POINT SCHOOL
Combines individual teaching with exceptional advantages 
for home and out-door life.  Ample grounds, 
pleasantly situated on Duxbury Bay.  Number of boys 
limited to 15.     F. B. KNAPP, Principal.
Duxbury, Mass.     (s)SWGm     mh 22

HOME SCHOOL 
In Wellesley Hills, MRS. F. M. CHESBRO will receive 
a few children into her family at her home school 
in Wellesley Hills for instruction and care; best of references; 
fall term commences September 15.
(s)WSte     jy 16

THE HOME SCHOOL. Miss Kimballs' 
Day and Boarding School for Girls is fineyl 
located in the delightful city of Worcester.  Pleasant, 
cheerful home.  College-preparatory and special 
courses.  Desirable home for motherless girls.
Address HOME SCHOOL, Worcester, Mass.
WS26t     jy 2

WILLISTON SEMINARY.
Prepares boys for any college or scientific school.  
Opens Sept. 4, 1890.  New laboratories and bathrooms.  
All buildings heated by steam.  Address Rev. WM. 
GALLAGHER, Principal, Easthampton, Mass.
(s)WS22t     je 11

THE EATON SCHOOL 
furnishes a good home and the best of care and instruction 
for a small number of boys and girls.  Term begins 
fourth Monday in September.  For references and 
further information, address AMOS H. EATON, Middleboro', 
Mass.                  (s)ThSTu26t     au 14

MISS STEVENS'S PRIVATE SCHOOL
For young ladies and children, 50 St. James avenue, 
will re-open September 24.  Send for circular or make 
application to Miss M. R. HECKART, 3 Park street, 
Boston.     (s)SMWte     au 2

THE THAYER ACADEMY.
First term, fourteenth year, begins Sept. 17, 1890.  
For information address J. B. SEWALL, South Braintree, 
Mass.     (s)WS26t jy 9

NEW HAMPSHIRE. KINGSTON.  
SANBORN SEMINARY.  Prepares both sexes 
for any college or scientific 
school.  Excellent general course.  Expenses very 
low.  For catalogue address 
CHARLES H. CLARK, A. M., Principal.
(s)WS12t     au 6

Private School and Kindergarten.
MISS HINTZ and MRS. NYE reopen their school, 
248 Newbury street, Wednesday; Oct. 8.  For information 
address at Wellesley, Mass., Post Office Box 247.
(s)STuThte     jy 19

DAY AND FAMILY SCHOOL FOR BOYS, 
CAMBRIDGE, MASS.
Fits for COLLEGE and INSTITUTE.  26th year begins 
Sept. 25.  Circulars—Address till Sept. 16, Islesford, 
Hancock Co., Maine.  JOSHUA KENDALL.
(s)SWte     my 10

The Misses Gilman's Home & Day School 
324 COMMONWEALTH AVENUE, 
Will reopen Oct. 1.  One of the principals at home 
daily from 10 until 4.     (s)SW16th     jy 5

HOME FOR CHILDREN.
A few children received into the family for home 
care and instruction.  Address MISS ADA E. TOWLE, 
41 Green street, Newburyport, Mass. (s)SWte     au 2

HOME SCHOOL FOR YOUNG GIRLS.
Superior advantages.  For further particulars, address 
MRS. LEMUEL HAYWARD, Keene, N. H., or 
MISS FOTTE Harvard street, Cambridge, Mass.
(s)WSSt     au 6

THE HIGHLAND MILITARY ACADEMY.
Worcester, Mass., begins 35th year Sept. 17.  Classical, 
Scientific, Business, Preparatory Departments.
JOSEPH ALDEN SHAW, A. M., Head Master.
(s)ThSTu39t     je 19

MRS. C. C. VOORHEES' Normal Kindergarten 
Class of Cambridge will reöpen October 6; number 
of pupils limited; thorough instruction in theory 
and practice.  Application may be made to Mrs. V. 
until Sept. 1st. at Higgins Beach, Scarborough, Me.; 
after September at 110 Prospect street, Cambridgeport, 
Mass.  Mrs. V. has sent out many successful kindergartners.
(s)WS19t     jy 16

WEST NEWTON. ENGLISH AND CLASSICAL 
SCHOOL.  Thirty-seventh year begins 
Wednesday, Sept. 17, '90.   A family and day school for 
lads and misses, prepares for college, scientific schools, 
business and life.  For catalogue and particulars address 
NATHANIEL T. ALLEN, West Newton, Mass.  
At home first week in August and after Sep. 10.
(s)WS20t     jy 9

MRS. H. M. BROWN'S HOME SCHOOL for 
young ladies and children reopens Oct. 1, 1890.  
Morton street, Forest Hills, Mass.  References, Mrs. 
James Freeman Clarke, Jamaica Plain; Mr. and Mrs. 
Fred. W. G. May, Adams street, Dorchester; Miss 
Mary Bartol, Chestnut street, Boston.
(s)SW4t¶     au 9

MASSACHUSETTS, Plymouth.
MR. KNAPP'S HOME SCHOOL FOR BOYS—
Twenty-fourth year begins Oct. 1, 1890.  Mrs. 
Knapp. Principal; H. B. Learned, (Harv.), Head Master.
(s)WS26t     my 28

NEW YORK MILITARY ACADEMY.
CORNWALL-ON-HUDSON, N. Y.
For illustrated catalogue of 71 pages address 
COL. C. J. WRIGHT, B. S., A. M. Superintendent.
(s)WFM39t     jy 9

MISS STILES'S SCHOOL of Individual Instruction 
for Young Pupils and Adults; day and 
evening; all summer; begin any time.  No. 163 Tremont 
street.     (s)WS8t¶     au 6

TEACHERS.

ISAAC BASSETT CHOATE, 
Private tutor in languages and Mathematics, prepares 
pupils for any College or Professional School.  Address 
99 Pinckney Street, Boston.     (t)te     s 20

COLLEGE INSTRUCTION.  Latin, Greek, 
French, German, Italian, Spanish and English 
branches; also lessons at pupils' residences.  ANNA 
NICHOLS, Room 70, Studio Building, 110 Tremont 
street.     (t)SW9t¶     au 2

LANGUAGES.

THE BERLITZ SCHOOL OF LANGUAGES, 
154 Tremont Street.
FRENCH, GERMAN, SPANISH, ITALIAN.
OPEN ALL SUMMER.
Special Summer Course.  Asbury Park, N. J.
(l)WSte     my 7

MUSIC.

BOSTON 
Conservatory of Music.
Fall term opens Monday, Sept. 15.  Music in all its 
departments, Vocal and Instrumental, taught by the best 
masters, in class and private lessons.  Send for circular.
JULIUS EICHBERG, Director, 154 Tremont st.
(m)STuTh15t     au 9

MR. JULIUS EICHBERG'S 
VIOLIN SCHOOL 
OPENS SEPT. 15.
Address BOSTON CONSERVATORY OF MUSIC, 
154 Tremont Street.
(m)STuTh15t     au 9

ART.

MASSACHUSETTS 
Normal Art School.
Eighteenth School Year will begin WEDNESDAY, 
OCTOBER 1.
Candidates for admission will present themselves at 
the School, cor. Newbury and Exeter streets, 
Boston, at 10 A. M.; former students at 9.
For circular and further particulars address the 
Principal.
For thoroughly trained teachers of drawing for the 
Public Schools, or special teachers of drawing, painting, 
modelling in clay (design) and mechanical drawing, 
apply directly to G. H. BARTLETT, principal.
(a)9,13,19s6,10     au 9

COWLES 
ART SCHOOL
New Studio Building, 
145 Dartmouth St., Boston.
INSTRUCTORS.
ERNEST L. MAJOR.
ABBOTT GRAVES, HENRY H. KRITSON, 
MERCY A. BAILEY, ANNIE E. RIDDELL.
The eighth year of a well-established school opens 
October 1st.  Superior in equipment and in arrangement 
for convenience and comfort; modeled after the 
Parisian schools.  Full courses in Drawing and Painting, 
including Still Life and Water Colors.  Special attention 
to Life Studies, Portraiture and Illustrating.  
Class in Modeling and Interior Decoration.  Begin at 
any time.  For circulars address as above.  F. M. COWLES. 
(a)WS20t     jy 16

Educational.

ART.

MRS. E. M. BANNISTER, 
Teacher of China Decorating, Dresden Art 
180 Columbus Avenue.
(a)STuThte     my 19

TRAVEL.

EUROPE.  A lady teacher wishes to chaperon 
a young lady in Europe during the coming winter, 
or to accompany a lady going alone.  Highest references.  
Address EUROPE, 111 Summer street.
(g)STuTh13t¶     au 2

DANCING.

DANCING 
Mr. SANFORD B. SARGENT will be at the Vandome 
for the seventh season after Sept. 15.  Office 
hours 9 to 11.     (d)SWte     au 16

Furniture, Etc.

GENUINE BARGAINS 
DURING 
JULY AND AUGUST.
   We offer as an inducement to purchasers 
during the summer months a discount of 
10%.  
English and American BRASS and IRON 
BEDSTEADS.
Fine Bedding of Every Description.
THE PUTNAM SPRING UPHOLSTERED COT 
PUTNAM & CO., 
8 and 10 Beach St.
ThSTu26t     jy 3

ANTIQUE FURNITURE 
A Handsome Assortment of 
English Inlaid Furniture 
FOR SALE.
JOHN CLARKE, 
50 Charles St., near Beacon.
WSte     jy 23

ANTIQUE FURNITURE 
OLD CHINA, BRIC-A-BRAC, ETC. F. 
C. CLARK, 27 Brattle Street, Old Cambridge, 
Mass.  Near Harvard Square.
7t     au 9

Hair Mattresses.
Full size, 40 pounds, $8; feathers, 15 cents per pound; 
all-feather pillows, 50 cents.  A. W. WHEELER & CO., 
63 Hanover street.  A feather bed for $5.
STuTh3m      je 28

PARTIES wishing to dispose of Furniture, 
Carpets or other Personal Property will find a cash 
customer by addressing M. P. G., Transcript office.
WThS¶     au 13

Medical.

BLANCARD'S PILLS 
IODIDE OF IRON.
Specially recommended by the Academy of 
Medicine of PARIS for the cure of 
SCROFULA, KING'S EVIL, CONSTITUTIONAL 
WEAKNESS, CONSUMPTION (IN ITS EARLY 
STAGES); POORNESS OF THE BLOOD, 
and for regulating its periodic course.
None genuine unless signed "BLANCARD, 40 rue 
Bonaparte, Paris." SOLD BY ALL DRUGGISTS.  
E. Fongera & Co., N. Y. Agents for the U. S.
S52t      o 19

HEAD TREATMENTS...$1.
THE BERNARD TREATMENT, BY 
MRS. DR. DERBY, 
Evans House, 175 Tremont St., Room 24.
The magnetic manipulation of the Head for Physical 
Exhaustion, Mental Overwork and all Nervous Disturbances 
is a TONIC which no chemical preparation or 
nostrum can equal or replace, as the results are prompt, 
permanent and reliable.     Sts1     jy 12

TO STOUT PEOPLE!
I will tell any one, FREE OF CHARGE, how I 
reduced my weight without Starvation Diet.  Particulars 
sealed; 6c., stamps.  Cut this out.  Address Mrs. 
B. J. E., Box 2952, Boston, Mass.     SWS¶     au 97

FOR THE 
TEETH. 
PATTEN'S CAMPHORATED 
DENTIFRICE is used 
and recommended by the best 
dentists and the medical profession 
in general as the safest and cleanest for whitening 
and preserving the teeth.  For sale by BEN LEVY 
& Co., French Perfumers, 34 West street.  Prepared 
by I. BARTLETT PATTEN& CO., Druggists, 39 Harrison 
avenue.     STuThte     ja 1

SUPERFLUOUS HAIR.
Moles and Warts destroyed by electricity; the only 
positive and permanent method; consultation free and 
confidential; call or send for circular.  MRS. E. J. 
BLAKE, 415 Columbus avenue.  (Removed from 212 
Columbus avenue.)     WS¶     au 13

MASSAGE
By a lady holding credentials from leading Boston 
physicians.  Also very successful in treating the scalp.  
Office hours 9 A. M. to 9 P. M.  Patients visited . Suite 
6, Hotel Haviland, Haviland street, cars marked 
"Back Bay."  ThSTu&wyte     my 22

MASSAGE.
A lady of experience gives massage treatments at 
Room 42, Knickerbocker Building, 178 Tremont street.  
Take Elevator.     2t¶     au 1513

Financial.

HOME INVESTMENT.
Absolute Security Offered by the 
Eastern Investment Company, 
17 MILK STREET.
CAPITAL STOCK, $2,000,000.
Subscribed to June 1, $1,000,000.
To increase cash capital, $500,000 of treasury stock 
is offered for sale at $102 per share.
This company invests its funds only in first class real 
estate in Eastern cities.  The company has always paid 
regular dividends of 6 per cent, and frequently 1 and 2 
per cent extra.  Profits for 1889 were 8 per cent.
ANDREW A. MEYER, Treas.
Send for circular.     ThSTu39t      je 12

MORTGAGES.
Carefully selected Mortgages in Western and Southern 
Cities.
40 per cent. of valuation.  Guaranteed.  Payable in 
Boston.  Six per cent.
Unguaranteed, 6 per cent. to 8 per cent.
MORTGAGES WANTED 
on City and Suburban Property, 4 to 6 per ct.
WILEY S. EDMANDS, 
25 Congress Street    Boston.
SM3mo     my 24

$500,000 TO LOAN 
on good city mortgages, promptly and cheaply, in 
amounts to suit, at 4, 4½, 5 and 6 per cent.
J. FRENCH & SON, 226 Washington street.
STuThte     ja 8

$50,000 TO LOAN ON REAL ESTATE.  
Parties desirous of borrowing money 
in sums of $500 to $5000, payable within six or twelve 
months, at a fair rate of interest, apply to 
R. W. GAGE, 275 Washington street.
ap 2     te

HEIRS OR OTHERS wishing to sell or borrow 
$500 or more on legacies or undivided part of any 
real estate in Boston, apply, in person only, to R. H. 
ALLEN, 23 Court street, Room 212.     39t¶     jy 10

ALL THE EDITIONS 
OF THE 
EVENING TRANSCRIPT, 
Including the 5 o'clock, 
CAN BE HAD AT 
Boston Railway Newspaper Stands.

FRENCH CLOCKS.
French Clocks cleaned and repaired.  Clocks called 
for and delivered free of charge.  C. A. W. CROSBY & 
SON, No. 474 Washington street.     te     au 15

BEST ROAST 
BEEF DINNER 
and MOERLEIN'S CINCINNATI 
LAGER BEER, 
At 167 Devonshire Street.
and 28 Arch Street.
ThSTute     d 1STATISTICS OF THE STRUGGLE.
The original colonies which rebelled against
the mother country and established their independence
were thirteen in number. The
Southern states which sought their independence
were also thirteen in number. These
thirteen, including the border states, which
were divided in sentiment, embraced a territory
of about 832,608 square miles, leaving the
government of the United States in undisturbed
and unthreatened possession of a territory of
about 2,193,846 square miles. These thirteen
Southern states possessed an aggregate wealth
of about $6,000,000,000. They were confronted
by an aggregated wealth of about $10,000,000,000. 
Of the South's wealth the greater portion was
represented by slaves.
The Southern states had, as a means of transporting,
concentrating and distributing troops 
and supplies, about 9999 miles of railroads,
while the railroads in the section opposing
them measured 20,646 miles. The value of this
agency in prosecuting war will be appreciated
when it is known that a recent
able writer estimates that with the
aid of railroads Napoleon would have
conquered Europe. The Southern states had
invested in manufacturing establishments,
from which to supply the Southern armies,
about $136,265,984, while the North had in like establishments
about $873,589,731. The South, including
the border states, contained a population
of 11,441,029. They were confronted by states
containing a population of 19,549,114. To add to
this disparity, the Southern states furnished to
the Union armies more than 360,000 men.
When the future historian shall consider this
remarkable inequality in territories in wealth
in means of transportation, in population—in
all the circumstances surrounding the sections—
and when he shall add to these the still

[*(??rie) 28 '86*]

JEFF DAVIS' WELCOME
[CONTINUED FROM FIRST PAGE.]
more striking disparity in the numbers of men
enlisted by each, he will be lost in amazement
that the struggle could have been prolonged
to four years of Southern resistance.
The official reports from the Adjutant
General's Office show that 
the number of men enlisted in the Union
armies during the war was 2,859,132. The number
enlisted in the Southern armies during the
war, as estimated by the War Department, was
about 800,000 men. Placing these man against
man—800,000 against the 800,000—there was
hurled against the South more than 2,000,000 of
men in excess of the numbers she had enlisted.
BRAVERY OF BOTH SIDES.
These official figures, absolutely startling in
their disproportion, will for ever attest an unrivaled
courage and consecration by Southern
troops. Let him who can point to a parallel.
To the philosophic statesman of the future a
most interesting field for thought will be found
in investigating the source of this phenomenal
power exhibited by the South. Both armies were
composed principally of free-born American
citizens. The ranks of both were largely filled
by volunteers and not by mercenary hirelings.
Both gave allegiance to governments
organized under similar constitutions,
guaranteeing political and religious
liberty, trial by jury, taxation only
with representation, and all the fundamental
rights of equality and republican freedom.
Both gathered inspiration from the
example of the Fathers. Both were impelled
by the authoritative sanction of a genuine
patriotism, and every soldier who fell on
either side turned his pale face to heaven, a
martyr to the right as he understood it.
It is necessary, therefore, to find in some
other and peculiar elements of power the explanation
for this unexampled resistance made
by the South to one of the most superb armies
ever mustered for battle. Of the same race,
born of a common ancestry, reared under the
same free institutions, it would have
seemed safe to predict that with the disadvantages
under which the South labored
she would be compelled to surrender to a force
not greatly superior to her own. It is true that
the rural life of the Southern people was promotive
of individual independence, and this 
independence was productive of individual
heroism, which was one of the marked characteristics
of the Southern soldier.
But on the other hand, the Northern soldier
was more vigorous in constitution, more robust
in physical energy, and was reared under a
civilization and domestic institutions which
developed, in a high degree, the virtue of self-reliance.
Where, then, are we to find the explanation
of the astounding fact that it required
to defeat the South in four years an enlisted
force more than twice as great as the
entire Prussian armies which in seven months
overwhelmed and humiliated France? What
is the explanation, I again inquire, of the unexampled
record made by the Southern armies?
It can not be attributed to any want of high
courage in the soldiers of the North. Independent
of the exhibitions of individual heroism
by which all were impressed who met
them on the field, the ratio of Federal losses in
battle as compared to the losses of European
armies, the rushing and oft-repeated onsets of
Northern phalanxes, with fixed bayonets,
against the walls of fire from Southern guns,
and over the dead bodies of their comrades,
piled in ghastly hecatombs before Southern
forts and breastworks, bear witness to Federal
courage and devotion which nothing can ever 
impeach.
After reviewing the policy of the South since
the war, the General closed as follows: "And
now, let the manly virtues of the fathers and
the stainless purity of the mothers dwell richly
in their sons and their daughters; let personal
and public honor be the commanding law
both of your thought and of your action;
let your representatives, State and Federal,
still maintain untarnished reputations for
incorruptibility in office; let your fidelity to
the whole country be as conspicuous in peace
as was your devotion to the South during devastating
war; let the South's plighted faith to
the permanent Union of the States and the legitimate
results of the war be forever unquestioned;
let all constitutional policies that tend
to unite more closely the sections and people,
and at the same time to promote
simplicity and economy of administration,
find among you their sincerest and most enlightened
champions. Then, in the march of 
the republic to its high destiny, the South will
resume her place with the ranks at the head of 
the column, and the names of Southern statesmen
and Southern soldiers will live among the
most conspicuous and honored in our country's
history."chestnut colt Saraband, late Caledonia II
(Archer); Mr. Manton's brown colt St. Mirin
(F. Barrett), and the Duke of Westminster's
black colt Coracle (Viney). The last betting
stood 7 to 2 against Ormonde, 11 to 10
against Minting, 33 to 1 against Mephisto, 3 to 1
against Saraband, 33 to 1 against St. Mirin, 100
to 1 against Coracle.
Ormonde won the race easily, two lengths
ahead of Minting. Mephisto was a bad third.
Time, 1.46 4-5. Ormonde is now favorite for the
Derby, 5 to 4 against him being freely taken.

New Orleans Races.
New Orleans, April 28.--The weather to-day
was partly cloudy and warm, and the attendance
was light. The track was heavy.
First Race.--Selling race, one mile. Ultimatum
won by two lengths; Nellie Glennon, second,
half a length ahead of Brevet; time, 1.51.
Second Race.--Seven-eighths mile. Fletch
Taylor won by two lengths; Princess, second;
Lida L., third; time, 1.36 1/2.
Third Race.-- Boston Club stakes; for 2-year
olds, five furlongs. Jim McLaughlin won by a
length; Kheder Khan, second; Maggie Power,
third; time, 1.07 1/(?)
[?] about one mile.
[?] second;; Sham

on the steps (?) capi
echo when he enthusiastically (?)
000 Southern men kept nea(?)
Yankees at bay for four years and m(?)
their leading generals resign before the w(?)
brought to a close. There is as much in (?)
tone of the local press, though, as there is (?)
these street scenes. Here are some of the mottos
picked from a column or more:
"We honor the furled under the unfurled
flag," "President Davis, General Gordon--
crown these idols with honor's diadem;"
"What would they think who repose in patriot
graves?" "Let the world behold us rendering
honor to whom honor is due," "The most honored
representative of the lost cause."
UNION BUNTING AND UNION UNIFORMS.
People at the North can feel as well as any
witness of it here the incongruity of enveloping
these scenes and talks with tons of Union
bunting and of putting men in Union uniform
who drop their muskets and stamp their feet
in applause of every reference to the days of
old.
Those who are a thousand miles away can
imagine the fates which destined a brave Grand
Army man to fly over the happenings of to-day.
The very union jacks that he wrapped about
Fighting Joe Hooker's body to unfurl amidst
such incidents as these--hundreds of the flags
he once risked his life to defend! Perhaps
among this tumultuous crown that shouts itself
hoarse for Jefferson Davis there is some cry for
the Union and their common country, but if so
it is so hushed in the yells for the man who
represents a different sentiment that not even
a willing ear can hear it. Dixie reigns supreme.
The explanation of all this is not easy. There
are other incidents as strange and perplexing
as those already outlined. The leaders of the
throng tell you that it means nothing, that it is
but a passing show to please their old chieftain
--a day of sound and fury signifying nothing.
It is all conquered people can offer him, and
as they can no go further expect in defiance of
the law, it is useless to wonder how much more
there is stored up in their hearts. The same
men who make these strange assertions, though,
are the first and the loudest shouters
of them all, and their yells are only silenced
by the echoing chorus from the multitude. The
hundreds of women who have surrounded Mr.
Davis since his arrival were even more demonstrative
than the men. They made his room in
the Exchange Hotel last night a perfect bower
of roses, and they were showered upon him in
such profusion to-day that he was at a loss what
to do with them.
THE OLD REBEL SENTIMENT.
"I am more of a rebel right here than ever
before," shouted one enthusiastic lady in a
group this morning, pointing to her heart. She
had just shaken Mr. Davis' hand. Her companions
applauded her. This sentiment is apparently
shared by all of her sex here, for were
Mr. Davis a god or an Adonis he could not be
more enthusiastically worshiped.
The man who singly and alone stands as the
outspoken exponent of the cause that died in
1865 accepts these manifestations of affection
with serene self-satisfaction. He smiles upon
them with the flag of the Union as his protection
and his menace. It greets him everywhere
and is even flaunted defiantly in his face to-day
as he reiterated that "constitutional liberty"
was dearer to him now than life itself. He
conceded not one whit less in his speech from
the capitol steps to-day than he did when he
spoke from the same spot a quarter of a century
ago.  He [?] [?] he represented a country
then; he must [?] felt more strongly than
ever this afternoon that now he had none.
The changes that twenty-five years have
brought in the scenes about the old Confederate
capital are strikingly vivid. When Mr. Davis
stood on that spot in 1861, taking the oath of
office as president, he had just turned a half
century of life. Father Time had just gallantly
touched his forelocks and passed on, and he
was still in the full vigor of a strong manhood.
A little girl hoisted the stars and bars of the
new born Confederacy to the top of the flag
pole as he took the oath of office. Thousands
of men and women rushed madly about shouting
for war and separation.
HOW HE LOOKS
A feeble old man, whose run of life is now on
the verge of four score, came back to-day to
the scenes of which he was then the central
figure. Time has changed him greatly. His
face is pinched and deeply marked with the
furrows of age. His cheeks are sunken
and worn, and his hair is snowy white.
His step, too, is slow and unsteady, and his
[?] has lost its lustre. The young girl who12
The Lost Tonawanda

Romantic History of the Old Coal Barge
Which Sunk in the Storm.

CAPTURED BY THE ALABAMA

Once the Pride of Cope's Black Cross
Line, She Carried Thousands of 
Passengers Between Liverpool
and this Port.

A few lines in the big storm stories
of last week told of the loss of an old coal
barge that went to the bottom of Delaware
Bay in the fierce gale of Tuesday night. 
The loss was a trifling one, but to old Philadelphians 
the name recalled memories of
one of the most famous ships that ever 
sailed from this port. When the old coal
barge gave up the battle against the winds
and waves on Tuesday night it was the end
of the old Tonawando, the last packet ship
of Cope's "Black Cross" Line.
   The Tonawanda was a name high in the
maratime world when tapering masts lined
the Delaware River front like a forest of
bare trees, and the port of Philadelphia was
foremost on the Atlantic seaboard. The
Tonawanda was the youngest sister 
of the family of ships that sailed
under the black cross of the Cope
Brothers, of whose jackets sailing 
between this port and Liverpool were the 
most popular afloat. The Tonawanda had
an eventful life and back in 1862 was captured 
on the high seas by the Alabama, the
noted privateer of the Confederacy. The
big ship crossed the Atlantic scores of times
and carried to new homes in this country
thousands of emigrants, many of whom have
since won fame and wealth. The cry of the
newly-born babe was heard on almost every
voyage of the Tonawanda and death often
closed the eyes of an emigrant whom the
famous packet was bearing to new hopes in
the new world.
   The Tonawanda, like the other ships of
the Capes, was a Philadelphia institution. 
It was the pride of the Delaware. She was 
built in this city, she was owned here, she
was commanded by good old Philadelphian
shipmasters, and her crew was generally
made up of Philadelphians. Great crowds
gathered along the river front near Walnut
Street Wharf in those days when Delaware
Avenue was teeming with industry to see
the big packets start for sea, and men, 
women and children flocked around the 
open wharf to welcome them when they returned 
with their shiploads of emigrants.
   There was a big turnout at the shipyard
of Vaughn & Lynn up in Kensington on an
October day in 1850 when the last ship of
of the Copes, the Tonawanda, was launched.
She had three decks and was built of live
oak, white oak and yellow pine from the 
Susquehanna's banks. There was room for
about 750 emigrant and forty saloon passengers, 
and she was 1500 tons register. Her
length was 178 feet, she had a 38-foot beam
and her hold was 29 feet deep, and she was
the first vessel to carry double topsail yards.
That was the day when mammoth iron
steamers were unknown and the Tonawanda
was booked upon as a mighty vessel and she
was registered A 1 with a star the highest
rate at Lloyds. Travelers going to Europe
came from ports as far distant as New Orleans 
to sail in the Tonawanda and coming
over from the other side the ship had the
preference of freight at the highest rates. 
She was caught in terrible storms, but
weathered them all, and her good old regular 
habits made her the biggest kind of a 
favorite.
   The Tonawanda made her maiden voyage 
to Liverpool in the Winter of 1850
under the command of Captain Meskins, 
one of the oldest masters in the employ of
the Copes. When the old salt had brought 
back 700 emigrants and a crowded cargo
after a lively trip he retired from the sea
and Captain Fairfow walked the quarterdeck 
of the Tonawanda, but at the end of
his first voyage, in 1851, Capt. Theodore Julius
took command of the big ocean traveler. He 
sailed the Tonawanda well-nigh twenty
years and it was while commanded by Captain 
Julius that she lived her most prosperous 
years and won her fame. He crossed
the Atlantic in her ninety-eight times, and
he was master when the Alabama captured
the Tonawanda. It was on October 9, 1862,
that the big ship was captured.
   The Tonawanda left Walnut Street Wharf
on Tuesday, September [?], in the afternoon,
with over 200 passengers and a crew made
up of the captain, three mates, boatswain,
carpenter, steward and stewardess, a half
dozen cooks, twenty-two other seamen, two 
ordinary seamen and six boys. The Tonawanda 
was towed down the bay by the tug 
America, which in later years became famous 
as the Polaris that went to the Arctic
regions Near New Castle a schooner got
in the way of the Tonawanda and was badly
smashed in the nose. The next day the
Tonawanda got to sea after a stiff storm.
   At 4 o'clock in the afternoon of Friday,
October 9, the Tonawanda made out a large
bark-rigged steamer over the starboard
quarter. The steamer was under canvas.
As the Tonawanda was sweeping along at a 
lively rate the strange steamer ran up the 
St. George cross and the Tonawanda ran up
the American ensign. Just then the flames
burst from the hold of the steamer and a
shot came whizzing over the Tonawanda. 
While the smoke of the gun
hid her the stranger pulled down the 
British colors and run up the Confederate flag
and told the Tonawanda to heave to. The
Tonawanda was unarmed and defenseless
and hove to. Then a boat with an armed
crew and two offices came from the strange
steamer. Theodore Julius, Jr., chief mate,
and a son of Captain Julius, received the officers 
at the gangway.
   "What vessel is this?" asked one of the 
officers.
   "The Tonawanda, of Philadelphia."
   "Where are you bound?"
   "To Liverpool."
   "Well, sir, this vessel is a prize to the
Alabama," said the officer. The mysterious
steamer proved to be the Alabama or "290,"
with Captain Semmes and his daring crew. 
Captain Julius was on the quarter-deck and
was taken abroad the Alabama, the two
officers and an armed crew being left in
charge of the Tonawanda. Just then the 
Alabama gave chase to a brig, which

proved to be English. Captain Semmes
tried to make a bargain with the English
captain to throw overboard his cargo
and take the passengers and crew of 
the Tonawanda. Semmes wanted to burn 
the Tonawanda, but he had no room aboard
the Alabama for the Tonawanda's people, 
and he made every effort to have the brig
take them, but the British skipper refused
and went on his way. Then Captain Semmes
made Captain Julius sign an $80,000 bond 
for the release of the Tonawanda, payable
in Confederate currency to the President of
the Confederate States of America six
months after the close of the war with the
United States. At half-past 9 o'clock that
night Captain Julius returned aboard the 
Tonawanda with orders to keep close to the 
Alabama all night.
   A storm came up during the night and
threatened to drive the privateer and its
prize apart, but they were near each other
when daybreak came. During all the excitement 
of the capture the Stars and Stripes
still floated above the Tonawanda. Chief 
Mate Julius had failed to lower the flag, and
the Confederates hadn't observed the omission 
to haul down the colors. About 11
o'clock on the morning of the 10th the rebels 
again took Captain Julius off the Tonawanda. 
Captain Semmes wanted him as a 
hostage. He ordered that old Captain Julius 
be put in irons, but the Tonawanda's 
master shamed the rebel captain from carrying 
out the order by remarking 
that it must be a high
compliment to one man that, he
was so much feared by an armed crew that
he was to be put in irons. The Alabama
then ran alongside the Tonawanda. As
Semmes, the famous rebel, leaned over the
side of the privateer he made young Julius,
who was then but 20 years old, commander 
of the Tonawanda.
   "You are now master of a cartel in the
Confederate service," said Semmes. It was
the first command of young Julius, and it
was under the rebel flag. The young commander 
was ordered to keep close to the Alabama 
or the privateer would fire into the
Tonawanda.
   "It will be very disagreeable to us to fire
into you, sir, but it will certainly be more
disagreeable for you," said Semmes Young
Julius said they were his sentiments and
heartily agreed with him. The Tonawanda
followed the Alabama. The Tonawanda 
shortly afterwards had to take off nineteen 
persons from the Alabama. 
They were the crews of the
bark Wave Crest, Captain Harman, and the 
brig Dunkirk, Captain Johnson, both of
New York. The vessels had been captured 
a few days before and burned. The captured 
crews were handcuffed and ironed and
kept under a canvas on the deck, which
they christened "The Hotel de Alabama." 
They were exposed to the weather and suffered 
badly. Late in the afternoon of the 
10th Captain Semmes sent his clerk aboard
the Tonawanda and made its crew and the
other men sign a parole not to take
up arms against the Confederates until
regularly exchanged as prisoners of war.
At midnight the Alabama chased a stranger
and made him heave to, but he was quickly 
let pass on his way. On October 11 the 
Alabama saw a sail far to the windward and
gave a chase and captured the vessel. It
proved to be the ship Manchester, of New
York, bound for Liverpool with a valuable
cargo. Her crew of twenty-two men [?] 
one passenger were put on the Tonawanda
and the Manchester was soon in [?]
   The addition to the people of the Tonawanda 
made the water run short, and the
Alabama was appealed to. Captain Semmes 
said he would soon capture another 
vessel and give its water to the Tonawanda, 
but as the water was getting very low young
Captain Julius put everybody on a short
allowance. On October 13 a ship was seen
standing to the Southeast. Captain Semmes 
thought it a Union man-of-war disguised 
as a merchantman. Heat once cleared
the Alabama's decks for action, and got up
steam. He ran down along side the steamer
to give it a broadside, and run. Everybody 
on the Tonawanda gathered at the side 
and prayed that the stranger was a man-of-
war and would sink the rebel privateer, but
as the Alabama neared the steamer it was
found to be a Spanish merchant ship.
   A fierce storm broke on the vessel, and
over the mountainous seas and in the teeth
of the wind Captain Julius came back to the 
Tonawanda, after having promised to proceed 
to Liverpool. From the officers of the
Alabama it had been learned that Captain
Semmes had learned that many of the 
passengers were women and British subjects, 
and he had no desire to take any risk
with England. As the Tonawanda sailed
away from the Alabama it was said that the
privateer was going to start down along the 
coast of the United States, knock down several 
towns, destroy the lightships and then
cut for the open sea again.
   When the Tonawanda came back from
England after her meeting with the Alabama
she found trade on the sea had been paralyzed 
and for the want of business she tied
up at the wharf for a long time. In 1869
Captain Theodore Julius, Sr., retired from
the sea, and Captain John Turley, nephew
of Captain Enoch Turley, took the command. 
When the Liverpool trade
dropped low the Tonawanda was
put in the cotton trade, and she
sailed from Mobile. Captain John Taylor
was master of the Tonawanda, and he died
aboard of her, and a few years later Captain
John Wilkie had charge of the ship, when
he died in her cabin while homeward bound
from Antwep, and she was then sailed by
Captain Ryan, the news of whose loss at
sea on a brig was published a few months
ago.
   The Tonawanda, as she grew old, had 
varying fortune and she changed owners 
and masters until 1887, when she was [?]
mantled at Cramps' Ship Yard and [?] 
the lowly use of carrying coal as a [?]
The famous old craft was doing that humble 
duty when she went down in the storm
in Delaware Bay, near the Breakwater,
past which she had so often sailed a proud 
queen of the seas.

Getting Hold of the Question
Augusta, Ga., Chronicle (Dem.).
   To maltreat and subject defenseless negroes to
the last for idle threats is an outrage for which
the perpetrators should be made to suffer the full
penalty of the law. To mob and maim colored
preachers for riding in the car reserved for 
whites is equally an outrage. The negro is a 
human being and is entitled to humane treatment. 
He is a citizen and is entitled to the protection 
of the law in the enjoyment of his civil
and political rights. If irresponsible and brutal
parties are permitted to whip and maim negroes
for idle threats, or real or imaginary insults, we
might as well shut up our courthouses and turn
the administration of the affairs of the state into
the hands of the lawless mob that has neither
sense nor mercy to distinguish between right
and wrong or between the innocent and guilty.
[*Phil Press
Sept: 15 '89*]WHAT SOCIETY IS DOING
Many Weddings and Receptions Mark 
the Advent of Autumn
THE BEGINNING OF THE SEASON
A Dinner to Colonel Snowden—Announcements
of Future Events. 
Personal Chat Across
the Schuylkill

Colonel A. Louden Snowden, the newly
appointed minister to Greece and consul
general to Servia and Roumania, was tendered
a dinner by Mr. E. C. Knight on
Thursday evening at Belmont Mansion.
Among those present were: General W. J. 
Sewell, A.G. Cattell, Judge F. Carroll
Brewster, Charles Emory Smith, George R.
Kaercher, Charles W. Henry, William M.
Singerly, John W. Woodside, James R.
Gates, A. A. McLeod, Thomas Cochran, E.
P. Dwight, John L. Ogden, William Dixey,
William H. Rhawn, David Sellers, G. deB.
Keim and Samuel L. Smedley.

The marriage of Miss Mollie E. Spicer to
Mr. Deyton E. Jones, of Boston, took place
at the Spring Garden Methodist Episcpal
Church, on Wednesday evening, Rev. Dr.
Hurlbert officiating. The bride, who wore
cream duchess satin, veil en train, festooned
in orange blossoms, and carrying a bouquet
of white roses, was given away by her father,
Major H.F. Spicer. The maid of honor,
Miss Horner, of Johnstown, Pa., wore pale
blue silk with lace trimming, and carried a
bouquet of Marechal Niel roses. The 
flower girls, Misses Maud and Alida, sisters
of the bride, wore white mull with ribbon
trimming. The best man was Mr. Walter
L. Butler, of Wilmington, Del. The ushers
were: Mr. Will Cooper, of Media; Mre. W.
Murgatroyd, of Wilmington, and Mesrs.
Couturier and Cooper, of this city. Dr.
Borton presided at the organ. A reception
was held at the home of the bride's parents,
No. 812 North Twenty-third Street, after the
ceremony. The presents were numerous
and costly. Mr. and Mrs. Jones left for a 
tour of three months.

Among the present at the wedding and
reception were: Mrs. H. F. Spicer, Mrs E.
Hutter, Miss L. Claghorn, Mrs. H. L. Davis, 
Mrs. Anges J. Allen and Miss Minnie Allen,
of Providence, R.I.; Mrs. Colonel Moore,
Miss Elise Moore and Mrs. R. Smith, of Wilmington;
Mrs. Ellen Cooper, Mrs. M. Maxwell,
Mrs. W. F. Kuhn, of Johnstown, Pa.; Miss Wetherill,
Miss Essie Chandler, of Wilmington; Mrs. 
C. J. Luckett, of Altoona; Mrs S. Jones, of Boston,
Mrs. E. Jones and Mrs. England, of Zanesville,
O.; Miss Kittie Bowker, Miss Maggie Evans,
Miss Minnie Kennedy, Mrs. Guss, Miss Mabel
Brooks, of Chester. Mrs. Neil, Mrs. Hurlbert
Miss Morton, Miss Wetherell and Miss Welch.

A pretty wedding took place on Thursday
evening at the residence of Mr. Eli Loux at 1950
Mervine Street. The bride was Miss Mary Ella
Loux, and the bridegroom was Mr. George D.
Bradley, son of Mr. William H. Bradley, in the
presence of the assembled relatives and friends
of the bride and groom. Rev. James I Good, D.,
L., pastor of Heidelberg Reform Church, read
the marriage service. A reception was held from 
9 to 10 o'clock. Niagara Falls and other places
of interest will be visited by Mr. and Mrs.
Bradley before they return to the city to reside. 

Miss Minnie F. Sites was married to Dr. J. M.
Walborn, of Missouri Valley, Iowa, by the Rev.
C. S. Hayman, of Reading, Pa., at the residence
of the bride's parents, 1287 N. Twelfth Street, on
Monday evening. At 9 o'clock the musicians
played the wedding march, and the groom entered
attended by his groomsmen, followed by 
the bride leaning upon the arm of her father. 
The bride was dressed in a becoming dress of
cream colored cashmere, with white roses in her
hair. The bridesmaids were also dressed in cream
colored cashmere. They were Miss Lizzie Metzger
and Miss Katie Galbraith. The groomsmen were
Mr. Harry Warner and Mr. Galbraith. On Tuesday
Dr. and Mrs. Walborn left on an extended
wedding tour, after which they will return to the
city and remain here a few days, and then the 
Doctor will take his bride to his home in Missouri
Valley.

Among those present were: Mr. and Mrs. Sites,
Mr. George Turner, Miss Lizzie Lumm, Mr. J. L. 
Pross, Miss Adele Eyre, Mr. Ed. Trampe, Miss 
Bella Irvin, Mr. R. W. Faust, Miss Emma
[?ampe], Mr. and Mrs. Dillion, Mrs. N. Foster, Mr. 
Mrs. Grierson, Mrs. Scane, Mr. and Mrs. 
[???ller], Rev. C. S. Hayman and Mrs. Hayman, 
[??ing]; Mrs. Lykens, Mr. and Mrs. J. M.
(?) Mr. Smith, Miss Sadie Cain,
[?] Anna McCauslin, Mrs. Joseph H. Klein,
(?) and Mrs. Bloom, Miss Minnie Bloom, Mr. 
[?ed] Wendroth, Miss Mary Clark, Misses Clara
and Bella Edenborn, the Misses Hayes, Mrs. Walborn,
of Pottsville; Miss Ella Reeves, Miss Minnie
Wilke, Miss Amanda Diley, Mr. Milton R.
Davis, Miss Blanche Stagley, Miss Vene Hilton,
Miss Gracie Faust, Mr. Harry Warner, Miss Lizzie
Metzger, Miss Katie Galbraith, Miss Molly
Nagle, Miss Mollie Faust, Mr. and Mrs. Mewes.

Miss J. Blanche Crump, daughter of John
Crump and sister of Messrs. Harry and George
Crump, was married to Mr. E. Claude Goddard,
son of Ex-Coroner Goddard, at the Church of the
Epiphany on Friday evening. The ceremony
was performed by Dr. Kinsolving, rector of the
church, after which a reception was held at the
Colonnade Hotel. A noteworthy feature of the 
wedding was that the day of the week selected 
was Friday, and the day of the month, the 13th,
both being according to popular superstition
omens of ill-luck.

Miss Lizzie Conroy, daughter of Miss P. Conroy,
of 1709 South Broad Street, was married to
Mr. Thomas M. Carlin on Wednesday evening,
at the Church of the Annunciation, Tenth and
Dickinson Streets. A reception followed at the
home of Mrs. Conroy.

The wedding of Mary Byrnes, daughter of 
John Roberts, Esq., to Morrison D. Wood, the
publisher, is announced to take place on Tuesday
afternoon, October 1, at 4 o'clock. Mr. Roberts
is building a stone house in Germantown, 
where his daughter will reside. Lieutenant Edward
V. Stockham, U. S. A., will be the best man 
and the wedding will be at the Church of the
Incarnation.

Miss Nellie Coons, a well-known leader of uptown
society, and Mr. David Wallerstein, a lawyer
of Kansas City, formerly a resident of this
city, were married in Mercantile Hall, by Rev. 
Dr. Joseph Krauskopf, on Wednesday. There
was a single bridesmaid, Miss Nellie Bachman.
The best man was the groom's brother, Mr. Alfred
Wallerstein, of Troy, N. Y. Mr. Samuel
Coons was master of ceremonies. The ushers
were: Dr. Charles Long, Mr. Millard Long and 
Mr. M. Sacks, all of Wilkes-Barre; Mr. Grant
Rosenweig, of Kansas City; Mr. M. Fox, Mr.
Has. Morris and Mr. Samuel J. Constine.
Several hundred guests were in attendance,
and the affair was thoroughly enjoyable.
Among those present were:  Mr. and Mrs.
Joseph Coons, Mr. and Mrs. Joseph Long, 
Miss Sadie Long, Miss Ella Long, Miss Blanche
Wasserman, Mr. Ambrose Constine, Miss Constine,
all of Wilkes-Barre; Mr. and Mrs. Wallerstein
and Mr. and Mrs. Tim, of Troy, N. Y.; Mr.
and Mrs. Gus Coons, of Dubois, Ia.; Miss Lovenberg,
of Richmond, Va.; Miss Pauline Lehmeyer,
of York, Pa.; Mr. and Mrs. Charles Berg and Mr.
Harry Hirsh, of New York; Miss Ida Espen, Miss
Sylvia Weyl. the Misses Fannie and Evelyn
Jacobs, Miss Madeline Valk, formerly of Wilkes-Barre;
Miss Tillie Benswanger, the Misses Dora 
and Tillie Kahn.
Mr. and Mrs. Wallerstein left on a bridal tour,
and will take up their residence in Kansas
City. 

The Philadelphia Cricket Club will give an entertainment
on next Thursday evening from 4 to
10 o'clock at the clubhouse, Wissahickon Heights.
The names of the committee in charge insure its
being an event of special importance in Chestnut
Hill and Germantown. The members of the
committee are: Mrs. C. Stuart Patterson, Mrs. A. 
Charles Barclay, Miss C. T. Brown, Miss Clayton,
Miss Cowperthwait, Miss Dunn, Misses Garrett,
Mrs. Allan H. Harris, Mrs. Samuel S. Hollingsworth,
Miss Hulse, Mrs. E. F. Kingsley, Mrs.
Charles A. Newhall, Mrs. Walter E. Penrose, Mrs. 
Charles A. Potter, Mrs. John Clarke Sims, Jr.,
Mrs. J. Emlen Smith, Mrs. John B. Wattson, Mrs.
Charles D. Young.

One of the pleasant events of the week was
on Monday evening at the residence of Mrs. I. V. 
Sollers, Sharon Hill, when a gay dancing party
assembled there. The rooms were tastefully
decorated with evergreens and cut flowers and
the spacious lawn was brilliant with Japanese
Lanterns. Among those present were: 
Mrs. Wood, Mrs. M. J. Ware, Mr. and Mrs. Culpepper,
Miss Nellie C. Ware, Miss Nellie Wood, Miss M.
(?idgway), Miss Belle Hampton, Miss Griffith, the
(Misses) Nitzkey, Miss M. Wallace, Miss Hattie
(Hammell), Mr. Charles A. Clayton, Dr. J. Stobel,
(?). B. Griffith, Mr. H. Thatcher, Dr. Sidebotham,
(?). D. Haas, Mr. Charles Fryer, Mr. W. Gibson,
Mr. Ash, Mr. Roberts, Mr. Carroll and Mr.
Harry M. Hammell.

The marriage reception of Mr. and Mrs.
Thomas A. Burrows took place at the residence
of the bride's uncle, Mr. Samuel Daniels, 1823
Fairmount Avenue, on Tuesday evening. Mr.
and Mrs. Burrows were the recipients of many
handsome presents. Among those present were:
Mr. and Mrs. Samuel Daniels, Mrs. M. M. Edgar, 
mother of the bride; Mr. and Mrs. Burrows, 
father and mother of the groom; Mrs. R. I. Merrill,
J. W. Burrows, Miss B. Hampton, R. H. Burrows,
Miss E. Ray Burrows, Mrs M. Jefferis,
Miss M. Uber, Mr. William Crouse, Mr. Charles
Peoples, Miss E. C. Matsinger, Mrs. L. Bell, Mr.
J. C. Fuller, Miss Ida Snyder, Mr. Charles Bailey,
Miss Kate Yeager, Mr. and Mrs. F. E.
Larzelere, Mr. and Mrs. Howard Beck, Mrs. L.
G. Graham, Mr. Will Graham, Miss Mary Fox,
Mr. Hendris, Mrs. John Murphy, Miss Annie
Murphy, Mr. and Mrs. Benjamin Woodhouse,
Miss Essie Larzelere, Will W. Chambers,
Thomas B. P. Knight, Miss Bertie Knight,
Mr. Edward Von Roden, miss Lizzie Hermann,
Miss Carrie Murphy, Miss Lillie Murphy, Mr. and 
Mrs. E. F. Glenn, Miss Annie Glenn, Mr. Will
Waterman, Miss Mattie Murphy, Mr. William
Curry, Miss Lizzie B. Calhoun, Mrs. C. Shoemaker,
Miss Mame Shoemaker, Mr. and Mr.s Joseph
Cook, Mr. and Mrs. John Beatty, Miss Lizzie
Gerhardt, Miss E. McHarg, Miss L. McHarg, Mrs.
R. A. Sweeney, Miss Crissie Hermann, Miss M.
Parder, Mr. C. Long, Mr. Paul Pontius, Miss Lillie
Cook, Mrs. Elizabeth Woodhouse, Mrs. H. G. 
Eckstein, Miss Sallie Massey, Mr. Kift, Mrs. H.
Hoff, Mrs. J. W. Brown and daughter, Miss Mary
Roop, Mr. and Mrs. J. L. Capen.

A pleasant company assembled at the residence
of Mrs. Jane L. Simmons, 733 North Seventh
Street, on Thursday evening, the occasion
being her 85th birthday. A poem written by 
Colonel D. H. Kent was read by Miss L. J. Lawrence.
Among those present were: Dr. George 
Burwell, of New York; Hon. Joseph L. Jones and
Mrs. Jones, Miss Lizzie B. Jones, Dr. James Collins
and Mrs. Collins, Dr. Ellwood Conrad and
Mrs. Conrad. Dr. Eleanor C. Jones, Mr. Howard 
Lukens, Mrs. James Lukens, Mr. James C. Jones,
Mr. Robert L. Jones, Mr. Joseph L. Jones, Jr., 
and Mr. Charles Kent. 

The Jewish Culture Association has commenced
preparations for the ensuing year and the work
has been divided among the following commitees:
Divine Service: Rev. Dr. M. Jastrow, Rev. S. 
Kaufman, Miss Carrie E. Amram and Messrs.
Clinton O. Mayer, Herman Wolf, M. Selig and
Perry Frankel. Literary Committee: David W. 
Amram, Esq., Miss Ella Jacobs, Miss Annie Jastrow,
Mr. David Hoffman, Miss Carrie Stein and
Mr. Lee K. Krankel. Membership Committee:
Arthur S. Arnold, Esq., Mr. Jacob Dreifus, Miss
Clara Walker, Mr. William Gerstley, Mr. Herman
Tischler, miss Nellie Jastrow, Mr. Frank B. 
Espen, Miss Amelia Mandel, mr. Alexander
Hoffman, Miss Virginia Jacobs, Mr. Bertram Leopold,
Miss Celestina Walker, Mr. I. Baumgarten,
Miss Minnie Kreiger, Mr. I. Navaratsky, Miss
Claudia Schloss and Mr. W. W. Rosenthal. 
Amusement Committee: Dr. Leon Brinkman, 
Miss Minnie Mayer, Mr. Henry S. Jacobs, Mr. 
Joseph Potsdamer, Miss Alice Jastrow, Mr. Albert
Wolf, Miss Nettie Lederer, Mr. Lorenz R.
Schwerin, Miss Clara Potsdamer and Mr. Benjamin
Nusbaum.
The opening gathering will be held on September
23.

Cards are out for the wedding of Mr. Maxwell
Wyeth to Miss Margaret Wardwell, of New York. 
The ceremony will take place at the Church of
the Holy Communion, East Orange, N. J., on
September 19. 

Mr. and Mrs. Joseph W. Kerr and son have arrived
from their cottage at Hyanasport, Mass.,
where they entertained Mrs. Straley, Mrs. Kerr's
mother, and Mrs. W. H. Johns, of West Green
Street. They are now at 225 South Broad Stret. 

The Iola, Ideals, Olives and Schwag Dramatic
clubs gave a banquet and reception on Thursday
at Lincoln Hall, Broad Street and Fairmount
Avenue. Besides the members of the various
clubs present were Miss Margaret Chambers, of
Wilkes-Barre, and Mr. George Pinckney, of Key
West, Fla. 

Rev. Dr. Joseph (Krauskopi) returned from
Europe on the Aller last week. He was accompanied 
by M. J. Weinstock, of Sacramento, with
whom he had traversed England, Germany,
France, Switzerland and Scotland, and Rev. J.
Levi, of Bristol, England, who had been engaged
by Mr. Weinstock for a Sacramento congregation.

On Monday evening a reception and banquet 
were tendered the Rabbi and his guests at the
Mercantile Club House by the young men of his
congregation. Dr. Krauskopt spoke in feeling
terms of the manifestation of regard and friendship
displayed by the young men toward him.
These were present: Messrs. Alfred M. Klein,
Leon Landauer, Milton Goldsmith, Felix N. Gerson,
Dr. J. L. Salinger, Jacob Weil, Aaron Lichten,
M. H. Weiner, Harry Herzberg, Arthur A.
Salinger, henry M. Landauer, B. Berkowitz,
Adolph Eicnolz, Herman Jonas, Morris A. Kautmann,
Ma. H. Lichten, Isaiah Langstader, Charles
Techner, (F?rnest) Kaufmann, Dr. Jacques Popper
and William G. Uliman.

Rev. Mr. Levi, his wife and Mr. Weinstock left
for Sacramento Wednesday morning. He has a
brother officating as a minister in the West.

The 21st birthday of Mr. Henry G. G. Rupp,
551 North Sixteenth Street, was celebrated
last Tuesday evening in a party to his male
friends. Among those present were: Mr. George
Hammer, Mr. W. Wainwright Zorns, Mr. William
H. Garrigues, Mr. Stephen Stees, Mr. Milton
Fennel and Mr. William R. Engard.

Mrs. William Maloney and her daughter, Miss
Katherine of Poughkeepsie, N. Y., made a 
brief visit to the city during the week.

Edgar G. Thomas is recreating at Beach Haven
for a few weeks.

Mrs. John A. M. Passmore and her daughters, 
who have been sojourning during the Summer
at Pottsville, Pa., have returned to their West
Philadelphia home.

Warren Wolfersberger, who has charge of the
clipping and news department, and C. R. Rosenberg,
chief stenographer of the advertising department
of the Pennsylvania Railroad Company,
have gone to Atlantic City on business and 
pleasure combined.

Mr. James Metz, of East Orange, N. J., has
been the guest of Mr. and Mrs. Charles H.
Clarke, Southwest corner of Forty-first and Aspen
Streets, during the week. Mr. Metz was formerly 
a resident of West Philadelphia.

Mr. E. Kirk, of the Pennsylvania Club, is expected
home from Europe this week.

Arther S. Baty, assistant secretary to the 
Pennsylvania Railroad branch of the Young
Men's Christian Association, was married on
Wednesday evening to Miss Jennie Tate, of 3813
Atlanta Street, by Rev. F. B. Gruel, pastor of the
Powelton Avenue Baptist Church.

Dr. Charles Denniston and Miss Kate Riley
were married on Tuesday evening at the home 
of the bride's parents by Rev. Joseph K. Dixon,
pastor of First Baptist Church, West Philadelphia.

Mr. George A. Smith of Haddington, and Miss
Blanche Ditman, of 6203 Hamilton Street, were
married on Wednesday evening. The ceremony
was performed by Rev. G. G. Rakestraw, the
pastor of the M. E. Church at Haddington.
The bride wore a traveling dress and carried a
bouquet of flowers. Miss M. E. Smith acted as 
bridesmaid and Mr. Louis Phipps was best man. 
After the ceremony there was a reception at 6204
Hamilton Street. 

Mr. and Mrs. W. H. Beard, of 4247 Walnut 
Street, are visiting friends at Titusville, Pa. 

A reception was given by Miss Carter, of 26
South Forty-third Street, on Tuesday evening in
honor of Miss Elliott, of York Pa. Among those
present were: Miss H. Steinmetz, Miss May
Weston, Miss A. Plowman, Messrs. George and
William Weston and Dr. Weston, Mr. Robert
Cannon, Miss May Cannon, Mr. J. Elliott, Mr.
Wallace M Leary, Mr. Garrett Plowman, Mr.
and Mrs. Frank Carter and Mr. E. Weston.

Mr. A. R. Gouvett and family, Thirty-sixth
and Walnut Streets, have returned from their
cottage at Glen Summit.

You can have THE DAILY PRESS (the latest and
most complete morning edition) delivered at your
house in Philadelphia, by regular carrier, every 
morning for ten cents a week. Order it by 
postal card. 

Life at Wissahickon Inn.
Mr. Thomas Cadwallader Harris is busily engaged
and arranging for the German on Thursday
evening, September 19, for in spite of the crowd
and the familiar feature of cots in some of the
card rooms at night the younger (elementhas?)
will sufficient space to dance in.
The Breban Bell Ringers and Mr. c. W. Bewster
gave a sparkling entertainment last Thursday
evening.
Mr. Marshall P. Wilder, the well-known (humorist?),
favored the guests with one of his "evenings"
on the 9th inst.
Mr. John S. Tilney and family, of Orange, N. 
J., arrived very early on Saturday morning after
a sojourn at Swampscott, Mass.
Colonel John Cassels and family, of Washinton,
are sojourning at the Inn, it being their first
visit to Wissahickon.
Mrs. J. H.  Dulles and Miss Mary C. Dulles have 
come up from Elberon for their annual September
stay.
Mrs. William Disston and family and Mrs. and
Miss Dunlop arrived September 9 for a stay of
several weeks. 
Mr. J. H. Carstains and family are once more
back from a visit to Spring Lake.
Among the week's arrivals at the Inn are:
Mrs. H. A. Hoff, Miss Hoff, D. Pearson Hoff, G.
Cochran Broome, Mr. and Mrs. John Cassels,
Miss C. E. Webbs, Mrs. Thomas C. Harris, Miss
Harris, Thomas C. Harris, Richard S. Cox, Mr.
and Mrs. W. A. Parry, Emlen Cresson, F. A. Pope, 
David Pacheco, Misses Selden, C. R. Graudy,
William Graudy, Mr. and Mrs. C. E. P. Lyon,
Mrs M. R. Thomas, J. D. Thomas, Persifor
Frazer, Jr., Mr and Mrs. Francis Fitzgerals.
Miss A. Matthews, William R. W. Hentz, Mr. and
Mrs. William Dasston, Mrs. and Miss Dunlop, Dr.
and Mrs. Thomas Hay, Miss Hay, Miss Euginia
B. Hay, Mrs. J. H. Dulles, Miss M. C. Dulles, Miss
M. A. Bjurstedt, Walter T. Smith and Charles 
Smith.


The New Gilbert Studios
926 Chestnut St. Phila
C.M. GILBERT, celebrated the past
twenty years in Philadelphia for his
ARTISTIC PHOTOGRAPHS, desires to 
inform the public and his numerous patrons
that he is no longer connected with 
the old firm. His ONLY STUDIO is now
at 926 CHESTNUT St., where his is giving
his personal attention to all sittings. 
GILBERT STUDIOS, 
926 Chestnut Street.

We have purchased the exclusive right for Philadelphia
for making the
TALCOTT PATENT GLASS MOUNTED PHOTOGRAPH.
Very handsome and durable. Samples now on exhibition
at our Studio[*Wash'n Gn. Army Journal June 4, 1870*]

DEAD ON THE FIELD OF HONOR.

NATIONAL MEMORIAL DAY

IN HONOR OF THE PATRIOT SLAIN.

Its Observance at Washington and Throughout the 
Country.

The Ceremonials at Arlington Heights--An immense concourse 
present--Sublime spectacle--Impressive proceedings--The 
Grand Chorus of 500 Voices, with the Marine Band accompaniment--
Oration of General John A. Logan--The Graves 
profusely and beautifully strewn with flowers--Other exercises.

Who that looks upon the terrible mortuary record which the 
country was compelled to make in her herculean efforts to preserve 
her liberties and her unity inviolate, will wonder that 
Memorial Day is indeed the national tribute day of the loyal 
American people ? For throughout the whole land, wherever 
the flag was loved, the defenders of the Republic lie buried, 
either singly, by quiet hamlets, in village church-yards, or in 
silent bivouacs where they have been gathered by the nation's 
tender hands.
Look at the sanguinary Roll of Honor :
Forty-four thousand two hundred and thirty-eight dead on
the field of glory !
Thirty-three thousand nine hundred and ninety-three dead 
of wounds received in battle !
One hundred and sixty thousand eight hundred and eighty-eight 
died of disease and from other known causes ! of which
Thirteen thousand six hundred and ninety-nine perished in 
loathsome prison-pens of the South, by disease, by starvation, 
by the bullet and the bayonet of rebel assassins, in the stocks, 
or by the ravenous teeth of bloodhounds !
Fifty-five thousand two hundred and ninety-seven died from 
unknown causes ! of which
Eleven thousand seven hundred and three perished while 
prisoners of war, by some of the many modes of inhuman torture 
invented by the devilish malice of violators of the rules of 
civilized warfare, by neglect, starvation, malady, the bullet of 
rebel guards, or other causes classed under the dread word 
unknown !
All summed up, making the stupendous and terrible total of 
two hundred and ninety-four thousand, four hundred and sixteen 
precious lives--9,314 officers and 285,102 enlisted men--laid 
down for the preservation of liberty, nationality, and free 
government ! A sacrificial oblation upon the altar of country 
the magnitude of which the world never saw before ! A 
tribute of blood freely offered by self-immolated patriots, with 
no thought of recompense save in the nation's thanks and the 
world's remembrance ! Sublime offering ! Immortal dead ! 
Fortunate is the country blest with the sons like these !
This is the record in the archives of the Government, to be[tugue???ed] twenty-three, who lost his entire fortune of
100,000 francs during the day, together with his senses. He
became insane, and was taken to the city hospital.
—The London Church Review notices the great opportunity 
offered for scandal, as, at the majority of London ritualistic
churches where confession is preached, the penitents have to 
either go to the priest's private house or to the vestry, and as
thousands now habitually make their confession, the clergy
are occupied for whole days and nights in hearing them.
—The Burlington Argus learns that, during last week, in
Keokuk County, a family names Peroe buried the last of their
three children, all of whom died of scarlet fever. As the
father and mother were returning home from the grave of
their last child, just as they were entering their gate, the
lightning struck their team, killing it and the husband. The
wife is now a raving maniac.
—Ex-President Urquiza, who, according to advices from the
Argentine Republic, was assassinated, belonged to a family of
mixed Spanish and Indian blood, and was born about 1800. 
During the war of 1840, in La Plata, he attached himself to
the party of Rosas, and rose to the rank of general of division.
In 1945 he defeated Oribe in the battle of India Muerte, and 
was rewarded with the governorship of Entre Rios. Differences
arose between him and Rosas, and a war was the consequence.
By a coup d'etat he made himself provisional dictator 
of the Argentine Republic in 1852. Two years later he
was elected president for six years. He mediated between
the United States and the republic of Paraguay on the difficulties
arising out of the La Plata naval expedition. An immense
fortune and his past services continued to secure him a leading
position in the affairs of the republic.

NAPOLEON AS A BULLETINIST.

Mr. Parton's resume of the substance of "The Correspondence
of Napoleon Bonaparte," published in the June Atlantic,
is a fine piece of literary workmanship and gives an excellent 
analysis of one phase of the character of the great chieftain.
We quote one paragraph :
Nothing will astound the reader of these volumes more than
the bulletins dictated by Napoleon on the field, and published
in the Moniteur by his command. It was those bulletins that
kept France in a state of delirium, and drew to distant fields
of carnage the flower of her youth and the annual harvest of
her educated talent. He was accustomed to send every day 
or two from the seat of war, when anything extraordinary had
occurred, chatty, anecdotal bulletins, designed chiefly to keep
up the marital frenzy of the French ; but he inserted also
many paragraphs intended to sow dissension among his enemies ;
knowing well that these documents would be closely 
scanned at every court, club, and headquarters in Europe.
Those anecdotes of the devotion of the troops to the Emperor,
which figure in so many biographies and histories, here they
are where they originated, in the bulletins dictated by Napoleon's
mouth, corrected by his hand, and published by his command
in the official newspaper of his empire, and now given
to the world as part of his correspondence by the head of his
family.Greenwood Cemetery.
   Early this morning details from Thatford
Post No. 3, decorated the soldiers' and sailors' graves
in this cemetery outside of the soldiers' plot.  There
were but few other than the relatives and friends of
the dead present to witness these decorations, which
were unattended with any ceremony.
   At one o'clock this afternoon the line of procession
formed at the Pension Office.  It began to move at
half-past one in this order:
Navy Yard Band,
Marines under command of Col. Broome,
Grand Army of the Republic under command of Post
officers.
Carriages containing orator, chaplain, presiding
officer and crippled comrades.
Wagons of flowers.
   The march was under the command of Comrade
James Woodhead, Post 3, Marshal, and the following :
Post No. 3, Samuel V. Owens.
Post No. 4, E. G. Huderwood.
Post No. 10 S. B. Parker.
Post No. 55, J. A. Duryea.
Post No. 84, Adrian V. Bergen.
                                                                                                [*Brooklyn
                                                                                                          Eagle,
                                                                                                          June 1.
                                                                                                            '74*]
Presiding officer at Greenwood, Comrade Julian
Allen, Post 10.                                                                              
   Dodd's Express and the Wheeler & Wilson Sewing Machine
Company's wagons having been tendered for the 
transportation of flowers, they were freighted with the 
fragrant offerings.  The line of march was through 
Fulton street to Flatbush, to Atlantic avenue car
stables, from thence by cars to headquarters of Thatford
Post, No. 3, corner of Thirteenth street and Fifth
avenue.  Here the Thatford Post, No. 3, fell into line,
and the march to the Soldiers' Plot in Greenwood was
taken up.  The procession passed through the entrance
of the Cemetery a few minutes past two
o'clock, the band playing a solemn dirge.
Great was the crowd who thronged the paths of the 
procession.  There must have been at least ten thousand
persons gathered around the site on which the 
ceremonies were to take place.  Once in position the order
of exercises were begun.
   The band led off in a dirge.
   Rev. Wesley R. Davis, Pastor of the Simpson M. 
E. Church, offered prayer.
   Then followed a patriotic hymn of the Choral Union.
   Oration of General Isaac R. Sherwood, M. C., from
Ohio.  Singing by Choral Union.  Then followed the
strewing of flowers, the beautiful tributes to the memory
of the soldier dead.  Their graves were marked
by small flags.  The decoration ceremony was beautiful
and impressive.  This being over, the band played
another dirge, a benediction was pronounced by the
Rev. W. R. Davis, and the decoration services at Greeuwood
were at an end.
   The oration of General Isaac R. Sherwood was as 
follows :

   THE ORATION.

   We have met to-day beneath these Paphian skies, in 
this great silent city, to pay our humble homage to our
dead soldiers.
  It is the nation's memorial day, made sacred in response
to that tender and chivalric emotion to honor
those who have left us the imperishable memory of their
deeds. 
   All nations have honored their soldiery.  Why should
not we ?  The brightest genius has ever been evoked to
give to posterity and to fame the heroes of battle.
Poetry, oratory and sculpture have caught their grandest
inspirations from the heroic in man.
   We come to-day with bright, fresh flowers, in aroma
and beauty fitting symbols, I trust, of our hearts'
breathing spirit.  It would be well if we had more honored
anniversaries.  We should oftener shake from our
feet the dust of every day travel, and let the sweet currents
of love mingle in prayer around the hallowed
graves of our buried chivalry.  Yes, bring

   THE FADELESS EVERGREENS,

and twine them for our heroes, whose names and
fames, like these, shall be ever green.  Bring fragrant
flowers to brighten and beautify--beside them how
poor and paltry are any words of ours.  Sweet epistles
of all that is gentle and tender in humanity, of all that 
is tender and compassionate in God.  The heliotrope,
odorous and delicate, shall tell of the sincerity and
depth of our devotion, and the lily, of its purity and unchangeableness ;
our faithfulness shall be seen in the 
violet's pleading eyes, and the asphodel is eloquent of
constancy, even unto death, with wreaths of myrtle ;
the roses, red and white, shall lavish fragrance, love's 
offering, joined with beauty's, at the shrine of honor,
while the amaranth, entwined with the ivy and the almond
blossoms, shall remind us of that immortality to
which we are all hastening.
   These simple floral offerings are more eloquent of our
sorrow than storied urns or sculptured monuments.
Bulwer says:  "Stone cannot convey melancholy--it is a
shadow that needs for its substance a living, mortal 
heart."  Our own immortal Irving says:  "Pathos expires
and love is chilled among the cold conceits of
sculptured marble ; but the hand that strews the flowers
while the heart is warm and a tear falls on the
grave of affection, is binding the osier around the sod."
   Irving tells us, in his "Sketch Book," that the custom
of floral offerings originated before art had tasked itself
to modulate sorrow into song or story it upon a monument.
It is intimated in high quarters that the custom
originated with the ancient Greeks.  Homer, amid the
tears of his Iliad, strews forgetmenots on the tombs of
his heroes.  Lycurgus proclaimed that soldiers who lost
their lives in battle should be buried with green boughs
above their heads.  Thessalonians adorned the tomb of
Achilles with lilies and jessamine, and the Roman matrons
threw flowers upon the funeral pile of Julius
Caesar.  But, in both Greece and Rome, these rites were
in the nature of a sacrifice to appease the gods.  Neither
the Greeks or the Romans had any knowledge of
botany (?) nor any language for flowers.  Neither did the
custom of floral sacrifices originate with the Greeks.  It
was the custom in China 500 years before Socrates, and
in Egypt before Homer wrote his Iliad.
   The custom we this day commemorate, of floral decorations
by the hands of fair women, had its origin in
the days of chivalry--in the Twelfth Century.  We note
it first in the songs of the troubadours, many of which
were written by women.  The mistress of the slain
knight, in token of her constant love, was wont to
strew his rustic grave with flowers.  Let us hope that
this beautiful ceremony, conceived in chivalric sentiment
and sanctified love, may be forever perpetuated.
Let it be for all time our most honored anniversary.
Let us baptize anew the Roman Flora in limpid waters
of a living patriotism, and in the bright trinity of heroism,
benificence and fraternal love, and may the fair
women of America, in their unselfish devotion, make
these sacred places the Mecca of a worship holier than
the Saracens, and at these shrines let us name no titled
heroes, but for the brave, patient rank and file, who, 
dying, won the victories the laurel-wreathed heroes planned.
Let us keep an enduring crypt in the sanctum
sanctorum of our hearts.  And of those

   GRAVES IN THE FAR OFF SOUTH,

what shall I say?  Many will doubtless be festooned to-day
by the kindly hand of sympathetic affection, but
there are thousands unrecognized, neglected and unknown.
Over them there is no kindly voice of praise,
no music but the wild bird's song and the sighing
winds.  But gentle nature is kindly, and in the secluded
nook, where a brave comrade once turned above
an unshrouded corse the last green sod, the snowy
magnolia shall diffuse a sweeter balm than the wild
passion flower, winding its sweet tendrils above the
waving grasses, shall gather tears beneath the stars
and shed them in the sunlight.  And of those who have
no graves--shot upon picket or in the advance--who
fell like the Spartans at Thermopylae, with their shields
and bucklers above them,
"Their good swords rust,
Their bones are dust,
Their souls are with the saints, we trust."
   Yes, their dying cries were heard, and Heaven's high
portals and the pitying angels on watch unbarred the
gates that their spirits might enter.  From the Gulf to 
the Ohio, and from the Atlantic to the Mississippi, these
soldier graves billow the green earth, and the muse of
history and the muse of poesy can sit on every mountain
slope and in the lap of every smiling valley above
heroes' graves whose lives, if written, would give us
grander stories of humanity than those who fell "where
the mountains look on Marathon and Marathon looks on
the sea."
   Oh, turbulent spirit of war, how we recoil from thy
bloody triumphs, and yet without them liberty would
never have been born.  Without them having been 
born, she would have ignobly died.
Sleep well, old soldier comrades, the drums no longer
beat, 
From citadel to citadel the march of tramping feet;
The peace that flushed your soldier dreams is pulsing
like a song,
And thrills of love are threading through hearts embittered
long.

Sleep well, old soldier comrades, beneath the asphodel,
The odor of white lilies is blowing where you fell;
Where rugged cannon thundered the starling builds
her nest,
The forts are glad with blossoms, the land is glad with
rest.

   It is said that the vocal statue of Memnon, at Thebes, 
emitted a musical sound when touched by the rays of
the morning sun, but in the light of that civilization,
even now in its dawn, every soldier's grave, whether
adorned with marble slabs or covered with kindly
summer grasses, will be vocal with a grander song--
the song of a redeemed nation, cemented by common
trials, inspired by a kindred faith, and blessed with
the bright trinity of Liberty, Union and Love.at 214 Atlanta (?) (?); rent(?)or story $40
per month ; good location, good store, suitable for grocery
store, newly papered and painted. Inquire on the 
premises.

TO LET—STORE—AN OLD ESTABLISHED
Millinery store, in a good location, and which has
one a good business for years ; the store is very handsomely
fitted up ; the fixtures and a small stock will be sold very
reasonable ; possession will be given immediately. Apply
in the store 215 Court st.

FOR SALE—HOUSES.

FOR—SALE—HOUSE—A NICE TWO
story, attic and basement frame house ; eligibility (lo?ated). 
No. 338 Hudson, ave, hear co. of Myrtle. Price
(?)4,500.

FOR SALE—HOUSE- - OR TO LET, VERY
cheap, a cottage house with all conveniences, in good
order, with 18 lots in lawn and garden ; location pleasant
and healthful. Reid av and Gates av cars convenient.
Address OWNER, 16 Utica av.

FOR SALE—HOUSE—860 CARLTON
av, a two story brick house, lot 25x100 ; splendid, location,
between Lafayette and Greene avs. price $8,000,
(to?) sold before June 10; the lot is worth the money ; will
sell furniture-

FOR SALE—HOUSE—AT A GREAT
sacrifice, a nice brick dwelling, with all improvements,
located in the Seventh Ward. Reason for selling, 
owner must have money in his business. For particulars
inquire of D.FOWLER, NO. 357 Fulton street, over city
(?ank).

FOR SALE—HOUSE—$4,600—DOUBLE
store ; two story, brick ; wide business avenue ; [fixtures?]
free ; rent for $360 and $240 each ; terms, $600, or more,
cash ; $100 quarterly till paid ; rare chance for
small capitalist to occupy one and rent the other, paying
for the whole in instalments, same as rent. Inquire on
premises, of Mr. DAY, 583 Third av, about noon.

FOR SALE—HOUSE—$5,300 FOR A
2 story attic, ten rooms, two full lots ; 30 minutes
from ferries ; first class American neighborhood; worth
$7,000; terms $300 or more, cash $100 quarterly till paid;
adjoining lots $1,000 each ; American family preferred ;
[three?] Mason desirable. Inquire of Mr. DAY, Fifty-fifth
street and Third av. Brooklyn, before nine or after three
o'clock.

FOR SALE—HOUSE—A FIRST CLASS
three story brick house, with brown stone basement
and stoop, No. 151 Bergen st ; size 20x40x1000; all improvements,
and in good order; will be sold at bargain on easy
[forms?]. Apply to JOHN D. PADDOCK, Assignee, NO. 
[0?] Franklin st, N.Y., or to CANDEE & COOK, 810 [Fulston?]
st, Brooklyn.


FOR SALE—PIANOS, ETC.

FOR SALE—PIANO—$150—OR TO
rent; $5 per month, with stool; 7 octave, rosewood
piano ; pianos $5 to $20 monthly until paid ; fully warranted ;
old pianos taken in exchange. PHELPS & SON,
[?08] Fulton st, opposite Johnson.

FOR SALE—PIANOS—ONLY $50 FOR
a handsome rosewood piano, stool and music ; also,
an elegant square grand, of brilliant tone and exquisite
finish; carved case, legs and lyre ; patented Agraffe and 7 1/3
octave; celebrated maker; it is nearly new and will
be sold very cheap. Apply at residence 102 Adelphi
street.

SUBERBAN RESIDENCES.
FURNISHED ROOMS—TO LET, FURNISHED,
part of a house, near the beautiful Ronkonoma
Lake, Long Island, consisting of parlor, dining
room, two bedrooms, kitchen, with water connected, [cel?]
and garden all on first floor; rent for Summer months
reasonable. Apply to LEANDER GOULD, Lake Grove,
O., L. I., N. Y.

PRINTING
BOOK AND JOB PRINTING,
OF EVERY DESCRIPTION.
[?THOGRAPHING,]
ENGRAVING,
STEREOTYPING,
AND BLANK BOOK MANUFACTURING.
BOOK BINDING DONE IN EVERY STYLE.
FINISH [?] COUNTRY
[?] LTY

[es : din?] very reasonable.
Kalb ave, one [?] Washginton Park.

OARD—ON THE HILL— TWO PLEASANT
furnished rooms on third floor. for one or two
single gentlemen ; house is surrounded by a large garden,
[?ing] a pleasant home for the Summer ; convenient to
routes; references exchanged. No. 162 Adelphi
street.

OARD—ON—THE HILL—ONE OR TWO
gentlemen can be accommodated with a large,
and handsomely furnished room, with first class
board, in a private family; no other boarders taken ; ample
[?ets,] bath, gas, &c. Call or address at 398 Classon av,
[?r] Greene.

BOARD—A PRIVATE FAMILY WOULD
rent, with board, a second story front room to a 
gentleman and wife or two single gentlemen ; room is
large and contains hot and cold water ; house s new,
[pleasantly?] situated and has all the modern improvements ;
[?ms] moderate. No. 426 Gold st, near Fulton st.

BOARD—A PRIVATE FAMILY WILL
let, with excellent board, one extra large, newly
furnished second story front room, also two other rooms
[usually?] pleasant for the Summer; new house, [handsomely?]
furnished, convenient to cars and churches. Terms
to parties with good reference. 151 Monroe st, near
[?ford] av.

BOARD—ON THE HILL— TWO OR
three gentlemen, or gentlemen and their wives, can
[?] in pleasant, airy rooms, at 118 Madison st, below
[?ford] av, in vicinity of Drs. Carroll's Scudder's and
[?yea's] Churches ; within two minutes' walk of Franklin
Green and Gates av, and Fulton s. cars; terms moderate.

BOARD—ON THE HILL— 3 ELLIOTT
place—a suit of rooms on second floor to let, furnished
or unfurnished, to gentlemen and their wives ;
rooms contain hot and cold water ; large closets, and
let separately or together; house and table is first
[?s] in every particular ; reference exchanged. Apply at
[Elliott] place.

BOARD— TWO PLEASANT ROOMS
suitable for gentlemen and their wives or single
gentlemen, to let with good board in a small family ; a
[?l] neighborhood and pleasant location ; twenty minutes'
walk from ferries, and convenient to several car
[?es]; moderate prices. Apply at 350 Schermerhorn st,
opposite the Tabernacle.

BOARD—TO LET, IN A PRIVATE FAMILY,
with board, the back parlor and small room adjoining,
to a gentleman and wife, or two single gentlemen;
basin in small room ; hot and cold water ; excellent
neighborhood : table first class ; references exchanged ;
[?s] very moderate. Apply at 631 Pacific st, four doors
[?] of Flatbush av.

BOARD— A LADY ABOUT LEAVING
the city wishes to secure occupants for a large and
handsomely furnished room, with spacious closets, hot
and cold water ; house elegant new brown tone, delightfully
located and where the rare privileges of home may
be enjoyed. Call at 392 Clinton st.

BOARD—ON THE HILL— TWO GENTLEMEN
and their wives, or two or three single gentlemen
can be accommodated with handsome rooms, newly
painted and handsomely papered ; furnished or unfurnished;
location cannot be surpassed ; family small ; refernces
given and required. Apply at 39 Greene av, corner
Carlton.

BOARD—304 HICKS ST, BROOKLYN
Heights, near Joralemon st—A nice square room,
overlooking the bay, very pleasant situation, just suitable
a couple of gentlemen ; room has large closet, water
and marble basin, gas ; house and table first class; room
and bathroom on second floor ; terms very reasonable,
with or without board.

BOARD—FOR TWENTY DOLLARS PER
week, two adults can have, with board, two large
handsomely furnished rooms, front and back, furnished
sitting and bedroom ; hot and cold water ; large closets ;
beautiful view ; choice of five lines of cars ; no other persons 
taken. Apply at 548 State st, second house from
[?atbush] av.

BOARD—FOR BROOKLYN HEIGHTS—
Large rooms, on the second and third floors; hot and
cold water; large closets; suitable for gentleman and
wife, or two single gentlemen ; hall bedroom ; good board ;
[home?] comforts ; a few table boarders accommodated ;
convenient to the ferries ; references exchanged. No. 160
[?nton] st.

BOARD—303 MACON ST—TO LET,
with board, a large front alcove room, unfurnished
[?] gentleman and wife ; also two furnished rooms, in a
[?e], healthy location, and a first class neighborhood,  and
conveniently by cars to all the ferries ; terms moderate,
with home comforts; references exchanged. call or address
W., P. O. Box 5, 585 N. Y.

BOARD—BROOKLYN HEIGHTS—289
Hicks st; five minutes' walk from South Wall st.
and Fulton ferries; spacious back parlor with extension,
furnished or unfurnished ; also large front hall room ;
[?use] well established ; elegantly furnished. Parties of
[?inement] wishing a quiet, social home, can be accommodated
on reasonable terms.

BOARD—ON THE HILL— A PRIVATE
family will let a very pleasant square room, furnished,
with an extra large pantry, to a gentleman and
his wife or single gentlemen, at $6 each per week, also a hall 
room adjoining if desired ; use of bath room ; location delightful
for the Summer and opposite a fine park ; convenient
to ferries by three lines of cars ; first class refernces
given. Call for one week at 258 Tompkins av, near
Greene.

BOARD WANTED.
BOARD WANTED—FOR A YOUNG
lady, a quiet home and generous table ; with a widow
preferred ; convenient to the ferries not an object. Adjoining
with particulars B. J., Eagle office

BOARD WANTED—FIRST CLASS




a
p
t
t

th
S
w
L
K
D

cl
in
n
d
lo
s
L
li
v
T
M

n
B
sp
o
i(d?)
p

th
R
w
in

[oa?]
w
th
Is
g
al
am
st
st
se
Be
in
pe
alt
ing

No
J.
An
Je
Id

in
ab
on
a
po
wa

of
ur
an
m
(sin?)

GOO

O
Re
and
road
sen(g?)
Rai
Fo

P
pro
ope
Pay
pes
siv
by
can
Ma

P
I
situa
line
thin
gun
root
terr
pri
T
O
Pois
Add

T
T
Nov
ly e
to a
also
diti
tism
vari
and
T
fur
P
Vin
F
J
Va

W
to (I?)
W
tion
po
po

W
T
the
At

T
pri

T
Roo

T
of
phi

T
and
tw

T
flo
St.

T
ern
nei
Ch

T
ko
m
th

T
be
qn
Jo

T
Ja
and
M

T
tion
re
Bl
nu[*Dec. 1872*]
[*S??ed??la?? ??a ?? Eng Lathne?*]

THE CHALDEAN ACCOUNT OF THE 
DELUGE.
SINGULAR REVELATIONS

Mr. George Smith, of the British Museum, read his 
promised paper on Tuesday night before the Society of
Biblical Archæology, upon a Cuneiform Inscription, containing
the Chaldean account of the Deluge. General Sir
Henry Rawlinson presided, whoin introducing the lecturer,
said that some fifteen years ago, during the excavations of
the site of the old palace at Nineveh, the debris of the Royal
library of found. In ancient days books were merely
inscribed on clay tablets, and a great many of these were 
discovered among the ruins in as perfect a state of preservation
as they had been 2,500 years previously. They
were deposited in the British Museum, and had since
furnished a mine of resource to all Assyrian scholars, of
whom Mr. Smith was the first of the day. Sir Henry
pledged his reputation that the translation of the inscription
which would be given by Mr. Smith would be as 
generally perfect as could possibly be.
Mr. Smith, before proceeding to examine the bearings
of the details of the tablet on our existing records of the
flood, gave an outline of the Mosaic account as contained
in Genesis, and cited the text of the Chaldean history as
given by Berosus—which assigns Xisuthrus as the name of
the builder of the Ark, Cronos as the name of the Diety
who commanded him to build it, five stadia long and two
broad as its dimensions, and the land of Armenia as its
resting-place. The Cuneiform account (he said) agrees
with the Biblical narrative in making the Deluge a Divine
punishment for the wickedness of the world ; this point
is omitted in the Greek accounts of Berosus. The dimensions
of the vessel in the inscription are unfortunately
lost by a fracture which has broken off both numbers; the
passage, which is otherwise complete, shows that the
dimensions were expressed in cubits, as in the Biblical
account ; but, while Genesis makes the Ark fifty cubits
broad and thirty cubits high, the inscription states that 
the height and breadth were the same. Some details
of the launching of the Arks, such as that of leaks being
stopped by bitumen, have no parallel either in the Bible
or in Berosus ; but the description of the filling of the 
Ark generally agrees with the two other accounts—
though differing from Genesis in not mentioning 
the sevens of clean animals, and in including
others besides the family of the builder. The date of the
Deluge's commencement, given by the Bible and Berosus,
is not mentioned in the tablet. With regard to its
duration, there appears a serious difference between the
Bible and the inscription. According to the account in
Genesis, the Flood commenced on the seventeenth day of
the second month, the Ark rested on Ararat after one
hundred and fifty days on the seventeenth day of the 
seventh month, and the complete drying up of the Flood
was not until the twenty-seventh day of the second
month in the following year. The inscription, on the
other hand, states that the Flood abated on the seventh
day, and that the ship remained seven days on the mountain
before the ending out of the birds. On this (?)
it must be remarked that some Biblical critics (cons???)
that there are two versions of the Flood story in Genesis
itself, and that those two differ as to the duration of the
Flood. The Greek account of Berosus is silent as to the
duration. Pursuing his examination, Mr. Smith finds
differences in the accounts as to the mountain on which
the Ark rested, and the test of birds, by which the
abatement of the Flood was ascertained ; while on the
building of the altar and the sacrifice after leaving the
Ark, all three accounts agree. The Chaldean account
which, Mr. Smith says, cannot have been written later 
than 1,700 years B.C., and may have been written much
earlier, speaks of the deluge as having a depth of water
of only "12 measures," which is, however, no important
deviation form the "fifteen cubits" of "Genesis." The
Chaldean account seems to assign a very limited area to
the Deluge. The date of it is uncertain, but it refers to
a monarch, Izdubar, who, according to Berosus lived
30,000 years B.C. Berosus, who should perhaps explain,
was a priest of Babylon, who lived 260 B.C., and, having 
a knowledge of Greek, wrote in that language three books
of Babylonian-Chaldean History, in which he made use
of the oldest Temple archives of Babylon. In fact he
did just what Mr. George Smith is doing now. His work
was highly esteemed alike by the Jewish historian
Josephus and the Christian historian Eusebius, who thus
preserved fragments of the work which has been unfortunately
lost. But those fragments are of great value, as
they refer to the most obscure portions of Asiatic history.
On reviewing the evidence, Mr. Smith continued, it is
apparent that the events of the Flood narrated in the 
Bible and the cuneiform inscription are the same, and
occur in the same order ; but the minor differences in the
details show that the inscription embodies a distinct and
independent tradition. In spite of a striking similarity
in style, which shows itself in several places, the who
narratives belong to totally distinct peoples. The Biblical
account is the version of an inland people, the name of 
the Ark in Genesis means a chest or box, and not a ship ;
there is no notice of the sea or of launching, no pilots are
spoken of, no navigation is mentioned. The inscription,
on the other hand, belongs to a maritime people, the Ark
is called a ship, the ship is launched into the sea, trial is
made of it, and it is given in charge of a pilot. Mr. Smith
points out circumstances which suggest the question
whether the Chaldean narrative itself may not have been
compiled from two distinct and older accounts ; and notes
it as remarkable that the oldest traditions of the early
Babylonians seem to centre round the Persian Gulf. In
conclusion he remarked that this account of the Deluge
opened a new field of inquiry in the early part of the 
Bible history. The question has often been asked "What
is the origin of the accounts of the antediluvians, with
their long lives so many times greater than the longest
span of human life? Where was Paradise, the abode of
the first parents of mankind? Whence comes the story
of the Flood, of the Ark, of the birds?" The Cuneiform
inscriptions are now shedding new light on these questions,
and supplying material which future scholars will
have to work out. 
MR. GLADSTONE spoke at some length after the reading
of the paper, and expressed the opinion that the result of
archæological researchers would not be the destruction of
old traditions, but their confirmation. The right honourable
gentleman believes that we are about to see a disinterring
and building up of what was conceived to be
buried for ever, and that not merely the recollections of
the ancient world, but its actual history, is about to
undergo a great process of retrospective enlargement.
The following is the most interesting part of the Chaldean
record, as read by Mr. Smith. The narrator is a
mythical personage, named Sisit, who, after describing 
the building of the Ark, proceeds thus :—
"I caused to go up into the ship all my male and female
servants, the beasts of the field, the animals of the field,
and the sons of the army—all of them, I caused to go up.
A flood Shamas made, and he spake saying in the night,
'I will cause it to rain from heaven heavily ; enter to the
midst of the ship, and shut thy door.' A flood he raised,
and he spake saying in the night, 'I will cause it to rain
from heaven heavily.' In the day that I celebrated his
festival, the day which he had appointed ; I fear I had, I
entered to the midst of the ship, and shut my door ; to
guide the ship, to Buzursadirabi the pilot, the palace I
gave to his hand. The raging of a storm in the morning
arose, from the horizon of heaven extending and wide.
Vul in the midst of it thundered, and Nebo and Saru 
went in front ; tho throne bearers went over mountains
and plains ; the destroyer Nergal overturned ; Ninip went
in front, and cast down ; the spirits carried destruction ;
in their glory they swept the earth ; the Vul, the flood
reached to heaven ; the bright earth to a waste was turned ;
the surface of the earth, like . . . it swept, it
destroyed all life, from the face of the earth . . .
the strong tempest over the people, reached to heaven.
Brother saw not his brother, it did not spare the people.
In heaven the gods feared the tempest, and sought
refuge ; they ascended to the heaven of Anu. The gods
like dogs with tails hidden couched down. Spake Ishtar
a discourse, uttered the great goddess her speech, 'The
world to sin has turned, and then I in the presence of the 
gods prophesied evil ; when I prophesied in the presence
of the gods evil, to evil were devoted all my
people, and I prophesied thus, "I have begotten man
and let him not like the sons of the fishes fill the sea." '
The gods, concerning the spirits, were weeping with
her ; the gods in seats, seated in lamentation ; covered
were their lips for the coming of evil. Six days and nights
passed, the wind tempest and storm, overwhelmed, on
the seventh day, in its course, was calmed the storm,
and all the tempest, which had destroyed like an earthquake,
quieted. The sea he caused to dry, and the wind
and tempest ended. I was carried through the sea. The
doer of evil, and the whole of the mankind who turned to
sin, like reeds their corpses floated. I opened the window,
and the light broke in, over my refuge it passed ; I sat
still and over my refuge came peace. I was carried
over the shore, at the boundary of the sea, for twelve
measures it ascended over the land. To the country of
Nizir went the ship ; the mountain of Nizir stopped the
ship, and to pass over it it was not able. The first day
and the second day, the mountain of Nizir the same. 
The third day and the fourth day, the mountain of Nizir
the same. The fifth and sixth, the mountain of Nizir 
the same. On the seventh day in the course of it I sent
forth a dove, and it left. The dove went and searched
and a resting place it did not find, and it returned. I
sent forth a swallow, and it left. The swallow went 
and searched and a resting-place it did not find, and
it returned. I sent a raven, and it left. The raven went,
and the corpses on the waters it saw, and it did eat,
it swam, and wandered away, and did not return. I
sent the animals forth to the four winds. I poured out
a libation, I built an altar on the peak of the mountain,
by seven herbs I cut, at the bottom of them, I placed
reeds, pines, and simgar. The gods collected at its burning,
the gods collected at its good burning. The gods
like Sumbe over the sacrifice gathered. From of old also,
the great God in his course, the great brightness of Anu
had created ; when the glory of these gods, as of Ukni
stone, on my countenance I could not endure. May the
gods come to my alter ; may Bel not come to my altar,
for he did not consider and had made a tempest and
my people he had consigned to the deep from of old, also
Bel in his course saw the ship, and when Bel with anger
filled to the gods and spirits ; 'let not any one come out
alive, let not a man be saved from the deep.' Ninip his
mouth opened and spake, and said to the warrior Bel,
'who then will be saved.' Hea the words understood, and
Hea knew all things, Hea his mouth opened and spake,
and said to the warrior Bel, 'Thou prince of the gods,
warrior, when thou was hangry a tempest thou madest,
the doer of sin did his sin, the doer of evil did his evil,
may the exalted not be broken, may the captive not be
delivered ; instead of thee making a tempest, may lions
increase and men be reduced ; instead of thee making a
tempest, may a famine happen, and the country be
destroyed ; instead of thee making a tempest,
may pestilence increase and men be destroyed.'
I did not peer into the wisdom of the gods, reverent and
attentive a dream they sent, and the wisdom of the gods
I heard. When his judgement was accomplished, Bel
went up to the midst of the ship, he took my hand and
brought me out, me he brought out, he caused me to 
bring my wife to my side, he purified the country, he
established a covenant and took the people in the presence
of Sisit and the people ; When Sisit and his wife
and the people to be like the gods were carried away,
then dwelt Sisit in a remote place at the mouth of the
rivers ; they took me and in a remote place at the mouth 
of the rivers they seated me. When to thee whom the 
gods have chosen, thee and the life which thou hast 
sought, after thou shalt gain this do for six days and
seven nights like I say also, it bonds bind ; him the way
like a storm shall be laid upon him. Sisit after this
manner said to his wife, I announce that the chief who
grasps at life the way like a storm shall be laid upon
him ; his wife after this manner said to Sisit afar off,
purify him and let the man be sent away the road that 
he came, may he return to his country. Sisit, after this
manner, said to his wife, the cry of a man alarms thee,
this do, his scarlet cloth place on his head, and the day
when he ascended the side of the ship ; she did, his
scarlet cloth she placed on his head, and the day when
he ascended on the side of the ship."A CARD.
JOHN WRIGHT WAYMAN, 
BUILDING SOCIETY, HOUSE, AND COMMISSION
AGENT,
47, VILLIERS STREET.

BIRD'S EYE RETURNS.
DICKINSON,
TOBACCO MANUFACTURER,
22 & 24, BIGG MARKET, NEWCASTLE ON-TYNE.

THOMAS BURN, 
(ASSOCIATE OF THE PHARMACEUTICAL SOCIETY,
BY EXAMINATION),
DISPENSING AND FAMILY CHYMIST,
PEEL STREET AND SALEM STREET,
BISHOPWEARMOUTH.
N.B.—Medicines can be had at any hour by applying at
the House Door.

MUSIC! MUSIC!! MUSIC!!!
MUSICAL BOUQUET DEPOT.
PIANO-FORTE, HARMONIUM, AND MUSIC WAREHOUSE,
B. WILLIAMS,
25, HOWICK STREET, MONKWEARMOUTH,

JOHN S. GAINE,
PICTURE AND GLASS FRAME MANUFACTURER
21, NORFOLK STREET.
RE-GILDING EQUAL TO NEW.

H. RAWLINGS,
PUBLIC ACCOUNTANT, AUDITOR, AND
PROFESSIONAL TRUSTEE,
OFFICES, 59, JOHN STREET.

WILLIAM SUTHERLAND'S
CARTE DE VISTE AND PORTRAIT
ESTABLISHMENT.
1, FREDERICK STREET, SUNDERLAND.
PORTRAITS PAINTINGS, DRAWINGS, &c,
COPIED.
LOCAL VIEWS OF SUNDERLAND ALWAYS ON HAND

SPECIAL NOTICE.
REAL SEAL JACKETS, at last Season's 
Prices, from £7 7s ;
FURS AND FUR TRIMMINGS in great variety, in
Otter, Beaver, Chinchilla, Miniver, &c., &c.
ALEXANDER CORDER,
HIGH STREET.

OVERCOATS, OVERCOATS, OVERCOATS
AT
J. C. RAY'S, 
PRACTICAL TAILOR,
7, NORFOLK STREET, BISHOPWEARMOUTH.

CHRISTMAS PRESENTS.
WORK BOXES, WRITING DESKS, &c.
A LARGE and Choice Selection of CABINET
GOODS of all descriptions, including Work 
Boxes, Dressing Cases, Writing Desks, &c., from
useful qualities up to the most highly finished Goods.
Also a great variety of Fancy Boxes, and other Novelties
suitable for CHRISTMAS PRESENTS, at
T. & M. REED'S, 
180 & 181 HIGH STREET, BISHOPWEARMOUTH
A few remaining Lots of Prime Sable, Chinchilla
Grebe, and other Furs, will now be offered at a liberal 
reduction—a very suitable article for CHRISTMAS PRESENTS
and NEW YEAR'S GIFTS.

R. HOBOURN,
FOR GENT'S FANCY WOOL 
SHIRTS,
HAND MADE AND MADE TO
ORDER.
8 ½,
CORONATION STREET,
LATE WITH C. H. ANGAS.

WINTER FASHIONS
AT
J. C. RAY'S, 
7, NORFOLK STREET,
BISHOPWEARMOUTH.

W. AND J. GILHOLME'S 
PRICE LIST.
OVERCOATS   24s. 6d. REEFERS.           45s. 6d.
                         39s. 6d. MELTON 
                                        OVERCOATS.     55s.
AND                 49s. 6d. BEAVER 
                                        OVERCOATS.     69s. 6d.
                         32s. 6d. WITNEY 
                                        OVERCOATS.      45s. 6d.
REEFERS          39s. 6d. PILOT 
                                        OVERCOATS.       47s. 6d.
                         14s. 6d. BOYS' 
                                         REEFERS.             24s. 6d.
AND                  20s. 6d. BLACK DOESKIN 
                                         TROUSERS.          31s. 6d.
                          18s. 6d. BLACK DEERSKIN 
                                         TROUSERS.           30s. 6d.
TROUSERS       12s. 6d. SCOTCH TWEED 
                                         TROUSERS.            21s. 6d.
AGENTS FOR "NICHOLL'S" WATERPROOF 
OVERCOATS.
179, HIGH STREET WEST,
SUNDERLAND.

IMPERIAL WINE AND SPIRIT WAREHOUSE.
CHARLES GREEN & CO.,
LAMBTON STREET, BISHOPWEARMOUTH,

BEG most respectfully to inform the Public 
they are now offering from their STOCK OF 
WINES, matured for years in the WOOD, any quantity
in IMPERIAL MEASURE.

Hitherto MERCHANTS who IMPORT DIRECT
THEIR WINES have not generally afforded the Public
the opportunity of buying OLD WINES from the
WOOD in small quantities.

C. GREEN & CO. have decided to give great attention to
this part of their business, and they trust the Public will
appreciate their endeavours to confer a boon upon a small
buyers.  Unquestionably, the taste for WINES has [o?] 
late years increased considerably, hence the advantage in
making their purchases at the IMPERIAL WINE
and SPIRIT WAREHOUSE, established for the purposes
of supplying SMALL as well as LARGE quantities of
PURE WINES at EXTRAORDINARY LOW PRICES


[?] UNDERLAND, FRIDAY [?] 

ALLEN'S EXCELSIOR CIRCUS,
FAWCETT STREET, SUNDERLAND.

PRELIMINARY ANNOUNCEMENT.
THE above Well-Known Establishment [w?] 
SHORTLY OPEN, with a First-Class Troupe 
EQUESTRIANS, GYMNASTS, ACROBATS,
CLOWNS, &c.
For date of Opening, and further particulars, see future 
advertisements and bills.
PROPRIETOR . . . . MR. F. ALLEN.

MEMORY. 
MR. WILLIAM STOKES, Teacher of Memory
of the Royal Polytechnic Institution, London 
will give a LECTURE ON MEMORY, with surprising 
illustrations, by his "WONDERFUL BOYS," in [HA?] 
SCHOOL ROOM, TOWARD ROAD, with kind permission [?] 
the Rev. GEORGE ILIFF, who will take the Chair, [?]
MONDAY Evening, December 9th, 1872, at Eight
o'Clock.  Admission 6d.—A MEMORY CLASS for
Ladies and Gentlemen will commence at 9 15; and 
MEMORY CLASS will commence at 13, WATERLOO PLACE 
on TUESDAY, December 10th, at Three o'Clock, and 
another at Eight o'Clock.—"Stokes on Memory," 40th
Edition, 1s.  "Stokes's Memory Globe," 1s.
Sunderland address: 13, Waterloo Place.

ATHENÆUM, SUNDERLAND.
GRAND EVENING ENTERTAINMENT.
FRIDAY, DECEMBER 13TH, 1872.
POWELL THOMAS, of London[Sept Phila. Press]
EMBER 6, 1890.

THE SCIENCE OF LANGUAGE.

How, for All the Ordinary Purposes
of Life, a Dictionary Embracing
4000 Words Would Be Quite
Sufficient.

"Three Lectures on the Science of Language
and Pits Place in General Education"
(Chicago:  The Open Court Publishing Company),
is a smallish volume of considerable
interest.  Professor F. Max Muller is the
author of it.  It is unnecessary to say that 
that which is purely philological in the
book is authoritative and of first importance.
The chapter on the "Cradle of the Argus,"
however, is to be passed by as a skillful rehearsal
of the author's superseded theory.
In it he harks back to his old argument, unmindful
or at least scornful of the researches
of the ethnologist.  Overlooking this debatable
ground, and the supplementary essay
on the genius of the identity of thought and
language in the history of philosophy, there
is left a volume of highly entertaining and
instructive chat about the origin and career
of words, written after the delightful and
familiar manner in French.
   A language is after all not so bewildering
a thing as it seems to be when we hear of
a dictionary of 250,000 words.  In fact, for
all the ordinary purposes of life a dictionary
of 4000 words would be quite sufficient.
Skeat's "Etymological Dictionory of the 
English Language," which confines itself to
primary words--that is to say, which would
xplain luck, but not lucky, unlucky, luck-
[???] deals with no more than 12,500 entries

affinity, while by its pitchered leaves, directly
belonging to Sarracenias and Dionaeas."
  
The process by which the constituent elements
of a language can be discovered is
very simple.  You take a word, remove
from it all that can be accounted for, that is, 
all that can be proved to be purely formative
and derivative; and what cannot be accounted
for, what cannot be further analyzed,
you accept as an element, as an ultimate
fact, or as scholars are in the habit of
calling it, as a root.  This chemical analysis
of words is by no means a new invention.
It was performed for the first time more
than 2000 years ago by the grammarians of
India.  They reduced the whole of their
abounding language to about 1706 roots.
Given these roots, they professed to be able
to account for every word in Sanskrit, and
to a certain extent they achieved it.  Considering
the time when that experiment was
carried out, it strikes one as marvellous.
"We," says Professor Muller, "in Europe,
were still savages at that time, entirely unacquainted
with letters or literature.  Still, 
we have made some advance over Panini,
and Mr. Edgren has reduced the number of
necessary roots to 816, afterward to 633, and
at last to 587.  With these roots he thinks
that the great bulk of the Sanskrit
vocabulary can be accounted for."
And here again, with certain well-understood
exceptions, this promise has been fulfilled.
For instance, the root bar, or bhar,
particularly if we include the words derived 
from Latin ferre and adopted in English,
such as, for instance, fertile, far (barley),
farina, barley flower, reference, deference,
conference, difference, inference, preference,
transference, and all the rest, would yield
more than a hundred English words.  We
should not want, therefore, more than a
hundred such roots to account for 10,000
words in English.  Now, as a matter of fact, 
the number of Aryan roots which have left
offspring in English, is only about 460.
When all the offspring of a root
dies, of course the root itself comes
to an end, and this is what has happened
to a number of roots which [???]

Of these only 4000 are of Teutonic origin;
5000 are taken from French, 2700 direct from
Latin, 400 from Greek, about 250 from Celtic, 
and the rest from various sources.  If, 
therefore, we confine our attention to that
portion of English proper consists of about
4000 independent words, and that all the
rest are derived from these.
    Prof. Muller examines some of the words
in order to see whether they really belong
to the living language, and whether we
should be able to understand them.  And
first of all a few antiquated words, such as
"aured," "avenant," and "bangster."
Speaking then of the deterioration
of the meaning of words, he says--
"If at present we were to call a boy an imp,
he would possibly be offended.  But in
Spenser's time imp had still a very good 
sound, and he allows a noble lady, 'a lady
gent,' as he calls her, to address Arthur, as
'Thou worthy imp' (Faerie Queen, i. 9. 6).
Nor is there any harm in that word, for imp
meant originally graft, and then offspring.
To graft in German is impfen, and this is
really a corruption of the Greek to implant."
   Brat is now an offensive term, even when
applied to a child.  It is said to be a Welsh
word, and to signify a rag, but in that case
it would be difficult to account for brat having
been used originally in a good sense.
This must have been so, for in ancient sacred
poetry there are such expressions as,
"O Abraham's brats, o broode of blessed
seede."  The word nice has a long history.
It was originally the Latin nescius, ignorant, 
and it retained that meaning in old
French, and likewise in old English.  Robert
of Gloucester still uses the word in that
sense. "He was nyce," he says, "and kowthe
no wisdom", that is, he was ignorant and
knew no wisdom.  But if there is an ignorance
that is bliss, there is also an ignorance,
or unconsciousness, or simplicity that is
charming.  Hence an unassuming, ingenuous,
artless person was likewise called
nice.
   Slang is more than a colloquial and familiar
expression, it always conveys the
idea of being a little vulgar.  It is quite true
that some expressions which are called
re perfectly correct some
[???] and that they have
the right to claim a place among
antiquated words.  "The Americans," says
Professor Muller, "are very clever at making
out that most of their slang was pure
classical English some centuries ago.  That
may be so; in many cases it no doubt is so.
But that does not take away the peculiar
twang of what has now become slang.  A
distinguished American politician declared
that under certain circumstances he would
let the Constitution 'slide.'  That certainly
was slang.  But when he was blamed for his
undignified expression, he appealed to
Chaucer and Shakespeare, who use the same
word in such phrases as, 'Wel neigh all
other cures let he slyde;' she 'lete her sorwe
slide;' 'he lets the world slide.'"
  It is often difficult to say why certain colloquial
expressions are vulgar, while others
are allowed to pass.  Much depends on the
speaker, for one may say almost anything
in English, if one knows how to say it.
There is no harm in saying "You bet;" yet
here it is a sign of vulgarity.  "I am very
dry" is slang, "I am very thirsty" is quite
correct; yet thirsty meant originally dry,
and we may still speak of "thirsty land,"
instead of dry land.  Thirsty is connected
with the Latin torrere, to parch, Greek tersesthai,
to become dry.

   Sometimes slang becomes utterly unintelligible
and requires a commentary, except
to the initiated.  Here is a sentence
from a Melbourne paper:  "Say, mate, some
our'n cockneys chummed with 'em Melbourne
larrikins at yon booze-ken.  Flash coves, black-legs,
and welchers that they be, they lus hed
like old 'Arry till on 'em kicked the
bucket.  They told a bobby that coomed by
as they was gents.  "That's all my heye and
Betty Martin,' says he--and he slips on the
darbies and brought 'em to quod."  This, 
no doubt, is very vulgar English, but it is
English for all that, and if there ever should
be a violent social revolution at Melbourne,
and the lower classes should become the
upper classes, it is quite possible that this
kind of English might be spoken there in
Parliament and even in the pulpit.
   As to technical and scientific terms, they
are endless.  "Try to speak with a boot-maker
or a carpenter," says our learned 
author, "about his own tools and his own

account for words in Sanskrit, Greek, and
Latin, but no longer, for any words existing
in English.
   It stands to reason that all these statements
are broad statements.  There is in every language
a considerable residue of words which
has not yet been traced back to any root.
There are likewise many words which are
not to be derived from roots at all, but come
straight from imitations of sounds, or interjections.
To this class belong such words as
cuckoo, moo (cow), bah (lamb), to click, to
hiss.  The Greeks called the formation of
such words onomatopoeia or word-manufacturing,
by which they meant that they
formed a class by themselves, that they
were made words, artificial words, not
real and natural words like all the rest.
Besides there are interjections, such as ah,
oh, fie, pooh, pah, and all the rest.

   Still, to put the matter broadly, it is now
come to this.  Instead of being startled and
staggered by 250,000 of words, all crowding
in upon us and asking us what they are
and whence they came, we are now only 
confronted by four or five hundred words or
roots, and have to render some account of
them.  "If we can do that, the world-old
riddle of the origin of language is solved."
How from these roots the whole wealth
of English was evolved has been shown by
Comparative Grammar.  Here all formative
elements, such as suffixes, prefixes, infixes,
all case-terminations, have been classified, and
traced back, more or less successfully, to
so-called demonstrative elements.  Here also
much remains still to be done, but the
broad fact is established once for all, that
all we call grammar is the result of synthesis
between predicative roots and demonstrative
elements, often also between words,
ready made.


work, and you will be surprised at the unknown
treasures of the English language.
Not long ago a wine-merchant to whom I
had complained about some bottles of wine
not being quite full, wrote to me to return
the ullaged bottles.  I did not understand
ullaged, and I had to consult a dictionary.
There I found that eullage in ancient French
meant that which is required to fill a bottle,
from euiller, to fill.  This euiller is supposed 
to stand for olier, to oil.  But why to
oil?  Because in the South of France and
Italy to the present day oil is poured into a
bottle, instead of corking it.  That oil has to
be dashed out before the wine is drunk, and
a certain amount of wine is lost in that process.
That is the eullage, and hence the ullaged
bottle.  When I was in Cornwall I
heard the smoked pilchards called by the
people Fair Maids.  I tried to find out why,
and this was the result of my inquiries.
These smoke pilchards are largely exported
to Genua, and are eaten there during
Lent.  They are called in Italian fumada,
smoked fish.  The Cornish sailors picked
up that word, naturalized it, gave it an intelligible
meaning, and thus became, according
to their own confession, exporters of
fair maids.  A carpenter once told me that
the boards of a box ought to be properly 
dowald.  I did not understand what he
meant, and it was only when he showed mel
the actual process that I saw that to dowal
meant to dove-tail, to cut the ends so that 
they should fit like dove-tails.
   Scientific terms are likewise technical
terms, only put into Greek or Latin.  What 
can be achieved in the manufacture of
such terms may be gathered from
the following extract from a book on Botany:
"Begoniaceae, by their anthero-connectival
fabric indicate a close relationship
with anonaceo-hydrocharideo-nymphaeoid
forms, an affinity confirmed by the serpentaroid
flexuoso-nodulus stem, the liriodendroid
stipules, and cissiod and victorioid
foliage of a certain Begonia; and if considered
hypogynous, would in their triquetrous 
capsule, alate seed, apetalism, and
tufted stamination, represent the floral fabric
of Nepenthes, itself of aristolochioid


DRY GOODS ACTIVE.
   Dry goods are in active demand and distribution
from jobbers.  Reorders from
agents are brisk, while orders for Spring
goods are of good volume.  Cotton and wool
dress goods and general woolens are in chief
movement from jobbers.  Men's wear
woolens are in moderate call.  Cotton goods
prices are firm.  Foreign goods are
more active.  Wool is quiet.  Odd
lots are in chief demand.  Fine territory
wools and carpet grades show most firmness.
Foreign wools have relapsed into dullness at
Boston; prices are unchanged.  Cotton is 3/8
a5/8c lower on large receipts, weaker cables
and long selling on Southern account.
  Speculation is quite active.  Anthracite
coal is dull and heavy, with production this
year to date nearly 500,000 tons behind the
like record last year.  Copper remains firm.

BANK CLEARINGS.
   Bank clearings for August show some
effort from the decrease of railway share
speculation at New York, but not enough
to materially affect banking transactions at
the metropolis.  Clearings at fifty-three
cities in August aggregated $4,791,908,601, a
gain over last year of 10.5 per cent., and 
next to those for May this year, when
the clearings' total was the heaviest
on record, showing the largest percentage
of gain over 1889 of any month this 
year.  Only six cities show a decrease from 
last year, the smallest number on record.
For eight months of the year clearings at
thirty-seven cities aggregate $38,956,120,045,
a gain over 1889 of 8.3 per cent.  New York
city's clearings show a gain of 6.4 per cent., 
while outside of that city the gain is 11.6
per cent.
   Stocks of available wheat August 30, both
coasts, aggregated 27,711,000 bushels, the
smallest total reported on a similar date

I. Co.
   Bark Giuseppina R. (Itl.), Ruggeno, Seville,
Wesenberg & Co.
   Bark Carmelita Rocca (Itl.), Corsanego, Genoa,
L. Rubelli.
   Bark Einar (Nor.), Olansen, Havre, Wesenberg
& Co. 
   Bark S. R. Bearse, Dunning, Norfolk, W. F.
Hagar & Co.
   Sch. John S. Ames, Chase, Boston, John L. 
Nicholson.
   Sch. Harbeson Hickman, Wharton, Boston,
B. W. Robinson.
   Sch. Cornelius Hargraves, Allen, Fall River, 
S. J. Goucher.
   Sch. Martin L. Smith, Rose, Savannah, J. N.
Stetson & Co.
   Sch. Adele Truedell, Doughty, Portsmouth, J.
N. Stetson & Co. 
   Sch. Frank Vanderherchen, Chamberlain,
Charleston, Pettit & Co.
   Sch. Cherubim, Nelson, Newborne, Mershon &
Co. 
   Sch. Rich. Law, Hughes, Wickford, C. L. Higbee.
   Sch. Raymond T. Mauil, Smith, Boston, C. L. 
Higbee. 
   Sch. M. A. Achorn, Achorn, Amesbury, Geo.
Harriss, Jr. & Co. 
   Sch. Kate E. Gifford, Wright, Hallowell, Geo.
Harriss, Jr. & Co.
   Sch. Lizzie V. Hall, Creed, Dover, Mershon &
Co. 
   Sch. Taylor Dickson, Melvin, Key West, D.S.
Stetson & Co. 
   DELAWARE BAY AND RIVER NEWS.
   DELAWARE BREAKWATER, September 5.
Arrived:--
Ship Isaac Reed from Ililo.
Bark Columbina from Montevideo.
Bark Archangelo from Malaga.
Passed up:--
Str. Ardancorrah from Caibarien.
Bark Conte Oscar L. from Montevideo.
Passed out:--
Str. Shawmut for Boston.
Str. Bear Creek for London.
Str. Roxburgh Castle for Savannah.
Bark Teresa Lovice for Cagliari f.o.
Sch. O.D. Wetherill for Boston.
Sailed for Boston:--
Brig Akbar.
   NEW CASTLE STATION.
Passed down:--
Str. Parthian.
Str. Williamsport.
Str. Tresco.
Bark Vidette.
Sch. Sebago.

   IMPORTS.
Bark Caroline, Stettin, 4500 bbls cement, order.
Bark Cavilea, Stettin, 3500 bbls cement, order.
Str. Hays Green, Huelva, 2125 tons
Pennsylvania Salt Manufac
Sch. Etan, St. John, 1,700,000 laths, Neff & Donaldson.
Str. Straithairly, Matanzas, 17,559 bags sugar, 
Franklin Sugar Refining Co.

   EXPORTS.
Bark Einar, Havre, 232,688 8-10 gals crude petroleum,
$10,500; 250 bbls crude petroleum, 1259 1/2
gals, $859; 5 packages shook and heads, $5.
Bark Giuseppina R., Seville, 19,442 cases crude
petroleum, 194,420 gals, $18,178.27.
Bark Carmelita Rocco, Genoa, 3000 bbls refined
petroleum, 150,143 gals, $13,153; 6413 cases refined
petroleum, 64,130 gals. $5451.

   FREIGHTS AND CHARTERS.
Br. Str. Holyrood, 1777 tons, Savannah to
Liverpool, cotton, 35s.; Continent, 36s. September,
(now here).
Bark Johanne, 7500 barrels naphtha, Philadelphia
to Bremen, 2s. 3d. (Now in New York).
Bark Conte Oscar L., 35,000 cases refined. Philadelphia
to Barcelona, 16 3/4 cents; barrels, 3s. 4 1/2 d.
Bark Quirinale, 445 tons, Port Spain to Delaware
Breakwater, sugar, 15 cents in bags; casks,
17 cents.
Bark Jennie Sweeney, 611 tons, Philadelphia
to Port Tamp rails, private terms; back from a
gulf port with lumber, $8.25.
Sch. Addie Jordan, Philadelphia to Amesbury,
coal, $1.10; free discharge.
Sch. Ellwood Burton, Philadelphia to Savannah,
coal. $1.00; back to Baltimore with lumber,
[???].
Sch. Emily H. Naylor, Philadelphia to Yarmouth,
Me., coal, $1, discharged and towed.
Sch. Maggie Cain, Philadelphia to Gardiner,
coal 80 cents, discharged and towed.
Sch. Mary E. Morris, Philadelphia to Charleston,
coal 70 cents, back with lumber, private 
terms.
Sch. Frank Vanderherchen, Charleston to
Philadelphia, ties, private terms.
Sch. Martin L. Smith, Philadelphia to Savannah,
coal, $1, back from Orange Bluff with lumber, 
private terms.
Sch. Grace Watson, Adams Creek to Philadelphia,
lumber, $4.
Italian bark Osanna, 17,000 cases refined oil, 
Philadelphia to Naples, private terms.
Italian bark Salvatore, 17,000 cases refined oil,
Philadelphia to Naples, private terms.
   
MOVEMENTS OF STEAMERS BY CABLE.
ARRIVED OUT:--
At Hamburg, Sept. 4, Moravia (Ger.), from
New York.
At Antwerp, Sept. 4, La Flandre (Belg.), from
New York.
At Liverpool, Sept. 4, Rossmore (Br.), from
Baltimore.
At St. John, N.F., Sept. 5, Venezia (Br.), from
New York.
At Bremen, Sept. 5, Trave (ger.), from New
York.At Bristol, Sept. 5, Gloucester City (??)



THE PHILADE
TRADE OF THE PAST WEEK.
Fair Activity Reported in Jobbing and
Manufacturing Circles.

The Labor Situation Improving, with
the Exception of the New York
Brickmen's Strike--Comparison
of Business Failures.

Special from THE PRESS Bureau.
   NEW YORK, Sept. 5.--Special telegrams
to Bradstreet's this week indicate a fair degree
of activity in jobbing circles and among
manufacturers, particularly as to the distribution
of dry goods, clothing, boots and
shoes, and hardware.
  At almost all the cities reporting, business
is said to be fairly active or satisfactory for
the season.  The most pronounced activity
in distributing circles as heretofore is at
Chicago, New York in special lines, St. 
Paul, New Orleans, and Kansas City.  At
the latter city, receipts of cattle and hogs
have declined, while the demand is fair.
Prices tend upward.  At St. Louis provisions
are steady with large Southern orders for
better classes of meats.
   The labor situation on the whole has
rather improved.  Several of the more
threatening industrial disturbances have
practically disappeared, except the brick
boycott and strike at New York city.
   Stocks speculation at New York is dull
and subject to bearish attacks upon the 
Granger shares, based on the deficient corn
crop.  Raw sugar is 3-16c and refined 5-16c
up on good demand, decreasing stocks, and
bullish beet crop reports.  Wheat has reacted
on more favorable foreign crop reports
and corn has sympathized.

S
H
Low water........................1.56 A.M., 2.21 [??]

   ARRIVED SEPTEMBER 5.
   Steamer Holyrood (Br.), Rettie, Iloilo, sugar,
L. Westergaard & Co.
   Str. Cutania (Ger.), France, Hamburg, via New
York, mdse., O.G. Hempstead & Son.
   Str. Harrisburg, Hand, Boston, ballast, W. B. 
Gallagher.
   Str. Spartan, Snow, Boston, mdse., H. Winsor
& Co.
   Str. Aries, Briggs, Providence, etc., mdse., H. 
Winsor & Co.
   Str. Enola, McCue, New York, mdse., W.P.
Clyde & Co.
   Str. General Cadawalader, Iler, Baltimore, mdse., 
A. Groves, Jr. 
   Str. Martha E. McCabe, Vankirk, New York, 
mdse., Mercer & Co.
   Ship Ravola (Br.), Lockhart, Montevideo, ballast,
W.F. Hagar & Co.
   Bark Caroline (Ger.), Gerdes, Stettin cement,
Theo. Ruger & Co.
   Bark Cavalea (Itl.), Mortola, Stettin, cement,
L. Rubelli.
   Bark Inca (Nor.), Andersen, Barbados, sugar.
   Sch. Etna, Comeau, St. John, laths, Eissing &
Haldt.
  Sch. Franconia, Young, Franklin, Me., stone,
H.D. May & Co.
   Sch. Kit Carson, Smith, Bangor, ice and laths,
J.B. Hamel, Jr., & Co. 
   Sch. Hattie L. Sheets, Dale, Kennebec, ice, 
George Harriss, Jr., & Co.
   Sch. Andrew Adams, Adams, Kennebec, ice,
master.
   Sch. D.D. Haskell, Haskell, Kennebec, ice, 
H.D. May & Co. (At Wilmington, Del.)
 
   CLEARED SEPTEMBER 5.
   Str. Tresco (Br.), Barber, Galveston, L. Westergaard
& Co. 
   Str. Eugenie (Nor.), Muller, Pensacola, Earn
Line S. S. Co.
   Str. Gen. Cadawalader, Iler, Baltimore, A.
Groves, Jr. 
   Str. Parthian, Crowell, Sr., Boston, H. Winsor
& Co. 
   Str. Elko, Davis, New York, W.P. Clyde &
Co. 
   Str. Norfolk, Shropshire, Norfolk, W.P. Clyde
& Co.
   Str. Williamsport, Miller, Boston, P. & R. C. &